the_o time_n you_o go_v from_o i_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o odious_a to_o i_o that_o i_o long_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o 7._o rubrius_n flavius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n 241._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o block_n when_o the_o executioner_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bold_o stretch_v forth_o his_o neck_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v thou_o will_v as_o bold_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n 2._o 8._o ludovicus_n cortesius_n a_o rich_a lawyer_n of_o milan_n command_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o a_o great_a mulct_n if_o otherwise_o upon_o his_o heir_n that_o no_o funeral_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v lament_v but_o as_o at_o a_o wedding_n music_n and_o minstrel_n to_o be_v provide_v and_o instead_o of_o black_a mourner_n he_o take_v order_v that_o twelve_o virgin_n clad_v in_o green_n shall_v carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v according_o perform_v and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n 320._o 9_o cardinal_n brundusinus_fw-la cause_v this_o epitaph_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inscribe_v upon_o his_o tomb_n both_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o to_o tax_v those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v excessi_fw-la è_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aerumnis_fw-la facilisque_fw-la lubénsque_fw-la ne_fw-fr pejora_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la morte_fw-la dehinc_fw-la videam_fw-la with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n i_o resign_v this_o breath_n lest_o i_o shall_v long_o see_v what_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n 10._o the_o word_n of_o die_a plotinus_n 977._o say_v caelius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o prescribe_v each_o of_o we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o lay_v as_o i_o say_v a_o die_a when_o eustochius_n go_v to_o puteoli_n to_o visit_v he_o hitherto_o say_v plotinus_n i_o expect_v thou_o and_o even_o now_o i_o be_o labour_v to_o return_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a in_o we_o unto_o that_o divinity_n that_o inform_v and_o enlivens_fw-la the_o whole_a universe_n and_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o account_n of_o religion_n with_o their_o sacrilegious_a action_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o numa_n pompilius_n among_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la as_o they_o pass_v by_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o be_v about_o any_o other_o business_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o have_v set_v all_o other_o business_n apart_o he_o think_v that_o the_o god_n can_v never_o be_v attend_v upon_o with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n enough_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o no_o kind_n of_o affront_n and_o abuse_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o esteem_v as_o their_o deity_n most_o of_o these_o have_v be_v make_v as_o exemplary_a in_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o their_o impiety_n 152._o 1._o a_o young_a florentine_a anno_fw-la 1527._o esteem_v a_o man_n very_o brave_a and_o valiant_a in_o arm_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o another_o young_a man_n who_o because_o he_o be_v melancholy_a and_o speak_v little_a be_v call_v forchebene_n they_o go_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v which_o be_v without_o the_o port_n of_o st._n gal_n whither_o be_v come_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o former_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v god_n give_v you_o the_o victory_n the_o proud_a young_a man_n add_v blasphemy_n to_o his_o temerity_n answer_v how_o shall_v he_o choose_v but_o give_v it_o i_o they_o come_v to_o use_v their_o weapon_n and_o after_o many_o blow_v give_v and_o take_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forchebene_n be_v become_v as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o thrust_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o force_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o tongue_n to_o the_o poll_n of_o his_o neck_n where_o the_o sword_n go_v through_o above_o the_o length_n of_o a_o span_n he_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o sword_n remain_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v may_v even_o in_o this_o world_n endure_v punishment_n for_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n 52._o 2._o when_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_v egypt_n see_v the_o ox_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apis_n he_o smite_v he_o into_o the_o hip_n so_o that_o he_o die_v the_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o that_o what_o he_o do_v to_o that_o idol_n beast_n he_o do_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o counterfeit_a smerdis_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o have_v seize_v the_o great_a part_n of_o persia_n as_o cambyses_n be_v mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o march_v against_o he_o his_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n the_o same_o sword_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v the_o ox_n by_o this_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o his_o hip_n in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o of_o this_o wound_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o die_v 3._o vrracha_n 57_o the_o queen_n of_o arragon_n make_v war_n with_o her_o son_n alphonsus_n and_o when_o she_o want_v money_n she_o determine_v to_o rifle_v the_o shrine_n of_o st._n isidore_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n such_o as_o go_v with_o she_o fear_v to_o touch_v those_o treasure_n she_o therefore_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n seize_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o she_o be_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n she_o fall_v down_o dead_a so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o adventure_v upon_o that_o which_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v be_v sacrilege_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o 4._o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n 576._o have_v rifle_v the_o temple_n of_o proserpina_n in_o locris_n and_o sail_v thence_o with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n see_v say_v he_o smile_v to_o his_o friend_n what_o a_o good_a voyage_n the_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sacrilegious_a from_o jupiter_n olympius_n he_o pull_v off_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n of_o great_a weight_n which_o king_n hiero_n of_o syracuse_n have_v dedicate_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o instead_o thereof_o cause_v a_o woollen_a one_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o say_v that_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o heavy_a in_o summer_n and_o too_o cold_a in_o winter_n but_o a_o woollen_a one_o be_v convenient_a for_o both_o season_n he_o cause_v the_o golden_a beard_n of_o esculapius_n at_o epidaurus_n to_o be_v take_v off_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o beard_n when_o his_o father_n apollo_n be_v beardless_a he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o the_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o thereon_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o greece_n that_o these_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o god_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o goodness_n also_o the_o golden_a goblet_n and_o crown_n which_o the_o statue_n hold_v out_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o say_v he_o do_v but_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o refuse_v what_o be_v proffer_v from_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v 5._o heliogabalus_n will_v needs_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n 47._o he_o cause_v the_o perpetual_a fire_n which_o be_v ever_o preserve_v burn_v in_o honour_n of_o vesta_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o god_n he_o violate_v indifferent_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n in_o rome_n by_o which_o impiety_n he_o so_o provoke_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n 6._o alphonsus_n 43._o the_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v usual_o blame_v providence_n and_o say_v that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a with_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o order_v and_o dispose_v than_o
be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tabâ—e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n
his_o brother_n who_o have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v also_o show_v he_o where_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n under_o ground_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v defray_v his_o funeral_n expense_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a there_o come_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o he_o have_v say_v 24._o 2._o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la write_v of_o one_o enarchus_n who_o be_v account_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a by_o the_o physician_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o life_n affirm_v that_o those_o spirit_n who_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o life_n be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o their_o chief_n for_o that_o through_o their_o mistake_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o nicauda_n the_o tanner_n who_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n beside_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n he_o tell_v plutarch_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recover_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 24._o 3._o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gregorius_n thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o reparatus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v stiff_a and_o cold_a be_v give_v over_o by_o his_o relation_n as_o one_o who_o undoubted_o dead_a when_o soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o send_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v tiburtius_n the_o priest_n there_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v new_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o tiburtius_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o terrible_a flame_n the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v return_v with_o this_o news_n that_o tiburtius_n be_v that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o soon_o after_o reparatus_n himself_o die_v 158._o 4._o stephanus_n a_o roman_a a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o very_o wealthy_a go_v to_o canstantinople_n about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o affair_n he_o have_v there_o where_o he_o die_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o incline_v towards_o evening_n so_o that_o preparation_n for_o his_o funeral_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o make_v in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o be_v therefore_o lay_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o morrow_n at_o which_o time_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o certain_a judge_n where_o he_o hear_v they_o loud_o reprehend_v and_o rate_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thither_o bring_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o order_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o stephanus_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o that_o blacksmith_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o this_o say_v gregorius_n i_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephanus_n himself_o 25._o 4._o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o curina_n this_o man_n live_v in_o a_o village_n near_o unto_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n â—alling_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o almost_o all_o person_n as_o dead_a have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o receive_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n that_o which_o detain_v his_o friend_n from_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v some_o little_a breath_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nostril_n but_o when_o these_o also_o be_v now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v on_o the_o sudden_a he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v speedy_o to_o curina_n a_o smith_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v and_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v back_o that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o curina_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v among_o other_o that_o hâ—_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n augustine_n at_o hippo_n be_v therefore_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v 6._o while_o narses_n be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n 160._o whereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valerianus_n the_o advocate_n a_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a he_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o a_o liburnian_a by_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o straight_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o master_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o understand_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o have_v name_v they_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v survive_v his_o servant_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n discourse_v with_o his_o master_n in_o greek_a he_o also_o make_v trial_n with_o other_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o other_o language_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o latin_a when_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o two_o day_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o strive_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o hand_n he_o die_v as_o many_o as_o as_o by_o name_n he_o have_v say_v shall_v die_v follow_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o his_o master_n remain_v free_a from_o infection_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v 7._o everardus_n ambula_fw-la 160._o a_o german_a knight_n fall_v sick_a in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o dead_a return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o saladine_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lombardy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o german_a friend_n of_o he_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o site_n the_o form_n of_o place_n and_o building_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o feature_n of_o divers_a prince_n there_o he_o most_o exact_o describe_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n yet_o that_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o wood_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n discourse_v with_o this_o everardus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v 8._o acilius_n aviola_n be_v conclude_v dead_a both_o by_o his_o domestic_n and_o physician_n 29._o according_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o carry_v forth_o to_o his_o funeral_n fire_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v his_o body_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v tarry_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o encompass_v with_o flame_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v succour_v 9_o lucius_n lamia_n have_v be_v praetor_n 30._o and_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v surround_v with_o flame_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o live_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o fate_n 10._o plato_n tell_v of_o erus_fw-la armenius_n 23._o how_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n among_o many_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o carcase_n be_v putrid_a this_o of_o his_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o therefore_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o just_a and_o due_a funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o it_o two_o day_n they_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o that_o state_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o
the_o snow_n lie_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o find_v some_o footstep_n he_o pursue_v they_o till_o he_o overtake_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o seize_v and_o find_v his_o purse_n upon_o he_o he_o tie_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o so_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o january_n 20._o 1656._o 275._o 16._o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v a_o dog_n which_o he_o have_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entice_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o fawn_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o march_v by_o in_o order_n and_o when_o the_o murderer_n come_v the_o dog_n slay_v fierce_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n those_o soldier_n be_v hereupon_o examine_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v hang_v 284._o 17._o a_o locksmith_n young_a and_o give_v to_o luxury_n kill_v both_o his_o parent_n with_o pistol_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o money_n and_o estate_n have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n he_o go_v present_o to_o a_o cobbler_n and_o there_o buy_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n leave_v behind_o his_o old_a and_o tear_a one_o which_o the_o cobler_n boy_n throw_v under_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o hour_n after_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o slay_v be_v be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v open_v where_o be_v â—ound_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o the_o son_n so_o lively_o lament_v that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o cobbler_n have_v observe_v some_o spot_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o shoe_n leave_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o son_n have_v more_o money_n about_o he_o than_o he_o use_v to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n put_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n who_o soon_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o receive_v the_o punishment_n worthy_a of_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o luther_n at_o regimont_n in_o borussia_n anno_fw-la 1450._o 586._o 18._o in_o mets_n a_o city_n of_o lorain_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n get_v privy_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o a_o merchant_n house_n where_o he_o first_o slay_v the_o maid_n who_o be_v send_v by_o her_o mistress_n to_o fetch_v some_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o slay_v the_o mistress_n who_o wonder_v at_o her_o maid_n stay_v come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v chest_n and_o cabinet_n the_o merchant_n upon_o his_o return_n find_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n complain_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a discourse_n about_o the_o murder_n the_o executioner_n have_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o crowd_n and_o murmur_v out_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o see_v there_o have_v be_v frequent_a brawl_n betwixt_o the_o merchant_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tragedy_n in_o his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o be_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v soon_o extort_v as_o much_o from_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o merchant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n torture_v by_o this_o executioner_n though_o innocent_a confess_v himself_o the_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o horrible_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v according_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n secure_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o danger_n when_o the_o wakeful_a justice_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o villainy_n for_o he_o want_v money_n have_v pawn_v a_o silver_n bowl_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o find_v upon_o it_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o merchant_n new_o execute_v send_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o notice_n that_o the_o merchant_n coat_n be_v upon_o it_o whereupon_o the_o executioner_n be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o examine_v by_o torture_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o cup_n he_o there_o confess_v all_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a murderer_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o executioner_n have_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 19_o ibycus_n the_o poet_n 441._o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o see_v their_o knife_n at_o his_o throat_n he_o call_v to_o some_o crane_n which_o he_o see_v then_o fly_v over_o his_o head_n that_o they_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n these_o murderer_n afterward_o sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n a_o flock_n of_o crane_n again_o fly_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o say_v one_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o revenger_n of_o ibycus_n this_o say_n be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o present_a they_o be_v suspect_v of_o his_o murder_n examine_v by_o torture_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v execute_v 20._o certain_a gentleman_n in_o denmark_n 303_o be_v on_o a_o evening_n together_o in_o a_o stove_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n fall_v to_o blow_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o in_o this_o blind_a fray_n one_o of_o they_o be_v stab_v by_o a_o poniard_n now_o the_o deed-doer_n be_v unknown_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n although_o the_o gentleman_n accuse_v a_o pursuivant_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o stove_n christernus_fw-la the_o second_o than_o king_n to_o find_v out_o the_o homicide_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o stove_n and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o lay_v their_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o slay_a gentleman_n naked_a breast_n swear_v they_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o gentleman_n do_v so_o and_o no_o sign_n appear_v to_o witness_v against_o they_o the_o pursuivant_n only_o remain_v who_o condemn_v before_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n go_v first_o of_o all_o and_o kiss_v the_o dead_a man_n â—eet_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o blood_n gush_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n both_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o nostril_n so_o that_o urge_v by_o this_o evident_a accusation_n he_o confess_v the_o murder_n and_o by_o the_o king_n own_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o behead_v hereupon_o arise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v now_o ordinary_a in_o many_o place_n of_o find_v out_o unknown_a murder_n which_o by_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v either_o by_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o corpse_n or_o the_o open_n of_o its_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 21._o sir_n walter_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o be_v grow_v a_o age_a man_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n consider_v of_o a_o marriage_n â—or_a richard_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n then_o at_o man_n estate_n to_o that_o end_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o mr._n thomas_n chetwin_n of_o ingestre_n in_o staffordshire_n who_o entertain_v the_o motion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dorothy_n his_o daughter_n be_v content_v to_o give_v 500_o l._n with_o she_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o old_a knight_n see_v the_o young_a lady_n but_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n for_o himself_o proffer_v 500_o l._n for_o she_o beside_o as_o good_a a_o jointure_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o son_n have_v the_o match_n go_v forward_o this_o so_o wrought_v upon_o chetwin_n that_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o marriage_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o her_o affection_n wander_v she_o give_v entertainment_n to_o one_o william_n robinson_n of_o drayton_n basset_n a_o gentleman_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o all_o that_o may_v hinder_v her_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o she_o contrive_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o her_o husband_n have_v corrupt_v her_o wait_a gentlewoman_n and_o a_o groom_n of_o the_o stable_a she_o resolve_v by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o robinson_n to_o strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o though_o robinson_n come_v not_o the_o design_a night_n she_o no_o whit_n stagger_v in_o her_o resolution_n for_o watch_v her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v
republic_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o justice_n he_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o dominion_n in_o a_o small_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o brixia_n bergomum_n crema_fw-la and_o ravenna_n when_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o his_o dukedom_n they_o accuse_v his_o decrepit_a age_n as_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o ducal_z dignity_n and_o give_v way_n to_o another_o this_o open_a and_o unreasonable_a injury_n strike_v the_o old_a man_n with_o so_o vehement_a a_o grief_n that_o he_o die_v thereof_o in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o desire_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o some_o man_n for_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o enemy_n we_o read_v of_o the_o athenian_n c._n that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n wherein_o they_o publish_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o their_o city_n who_o shall_v bring_v gold_n out_o of_o media_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o corrupt_v they_o if_o once_o we_o see_v better_a thing_n we_o be_v wont_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o of_o our_o own_o however_o the_o great_a of_o man_n have_v a_o wish_n or_o two_o to_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 236._o 1._o solyman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v three_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o mosque_n or_o temple_n finish_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o ancient_a aqueduct_n that_o thereby_o constantinople_n may_v have_v a_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a supply_n of_o water_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o city_n of_o vienna_n into_o his_o power_n the_o two_o former_a he_o live_v to_o see_v but_o not_o himself_o the_o master_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o his_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n 2._o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o egyptian_n 98._o write_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o i_o wish_v nothing_o more_o to_o befall_v they_o than_o that_o â—hey_n may_v feed_v upon_o their_o own_o pullet_n which_o how_o they_o hatch_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v allude_v to_o their_o way_n of_o hatch_n chicken_n in_o grand_fw-mi cairo_n by_o putrefy_a dung_n in_o a_o furnace_n s._n augustine_n use_v to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v three_o thing_n 121._o which_o be_v rome_n in_o its_o glory_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o flesh._n plut._n 4._o eudoxus_n wish_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o 507._o 5._o philoxenus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n as_o some_o say_v or_o a_o musician_n as_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wish_v his_o neck_n as_o long_o as_o that_o of_o a_o crane_n that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v his_o meat_n with_o the_o more_o delight_n or_o send_v out_o his_o note_n with_o great_a variety_n and_o more_o please_a sound_n although_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o wish_n it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o in_o either_o 187._o 6._o the_o spartan_n wish_v to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o humour_n of_o building_n keep_v a_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v false_a to_o their_o bed_n 7._o the_o cretan_n when_o they_o wish_v the_o worst_a may_v befall_v their_o worst_a enemy_n 194._o that_o they_o can_v possible_o wish_v to_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o some_o evil_a custom_n 349._o 8._o when_o king_n james_n come_v first_o to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n see_v the_o little_a chain_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v fasten_v to_o their_o place_n wish_a that_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o destiny_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n that_o library_n may_v be_v his_o prison_n those_o book_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o those_o chain_n his_o fetter_n 213._o 9_o cashan_n be_v a_o lovely_a city_n in_o persia_n extreme_o hot_a when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o cancer_n but_o scorpio_n rage_v there_o in_o no_o less_o violence_n not_o that_o in_o the_o zodiac_n but_o real_a sting_a scorpion_n which_o in_o great_a number_n engender_v here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a serpent_n a_o finger_n long_o but_o of_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o sting_n inflame_v such_o as_o they_o prick_v with_o their_o inflame_a arrow_n so_o high_o that_o some_o die_v none_o avoid_v madness_n a_o whole_a day_n and_o from_o hence_o grow_v that_o much_o use_v persian_a wish_n or_o curse_v to_o they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o may_v a_o scorpion_n of_o cashan_n sting_v thou_o 154._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o ocean_n with_o his_o navy_n he_o come_v to_o a_o island_n which_o he_o call_v scillustis_n other_o psiltusis_fw-la where_o have_v land_v he_o view_v as_o he_o can_v the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n after_o he_o may_v ever_o pass_v further_o that_o way_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o so_o return_v back_o 11._o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n 318._o who_o next_o aâ—ter_v alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o skilled_a in_o all_o military_a affair_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o importune_v the_o god_n about_o a_o more_o spacious_a empire_n or_o a_o signal_n victory_n over_o hâ—s_a enemy_n no_o nor_o about_o any_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n riches_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereof_o most_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o excessive_o desirous_a but_o all_o he_o ask_v of_o the_o god_n be_v that_o they_o will_v grant_v he_o good_a health_n as_o if_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v succeed_v the_o better_a and_o indeed_o though_o fortune_n shall_v pour_v out_o all_o her_o bounty_n into_o our_o bosom_n yet_o if_o health_n be_v absent_a nothing_o of_o all_o these_o can_v much_o please_v or_o delight_v we_o 12._o lanfrancus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 357._o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o often_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o a_o fever_n or_o dysentery_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n often_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n have_v enjoy_v his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n and_o of_o a_o fever_n as_o as_o he_o desire_v 13._o critias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n in_o athens_n 484._o be_v say_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v wish_v for_o himself_o divitias_fw-la scopadum_fw-la prolixè_fw-la facta_fw-la cimonis_fw-la spartani_fw-la palmas_fw-la fortis_fw-la agesilai_n the_o wealth_n of_o scopas_n heart_n as_o cimon_n free_a and_o great_a agesilaus_n victory_n 14._o c._n caligula_n be_v one_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 187._o and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o palace_n on_o pile_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o rage_a and_o deep_a he_o hew_v rock_n of_o most_o hard_a flint_n and_o ragstones_n plain_n he_o raise_v even_o with_o mountain_n and_o by_o dig_v down_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n he_o level_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o plain_n all_o these_o with_o incredible_a celerity_n as_o punish_v the_o neglect_n or_o sloth_n of_o his_o workman_n with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n 15._o augustus_n caesar_n 119._o as_o oft_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n that_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n quiet_o and_o without_o those_o painful_a pang_n that_o be_v usual_a towards_o death_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o like_a euthanasia_n that_o be_v the_o word_n he_o use_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o easy_a passage_n or_o quiet_a death_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o wish_v for_o upon_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v inquire_v often_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o stir_n or_o tumult_n abroad_o as_o touch_v he_o he_o call_v for_o a_o glass_n and_o command_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v comb_v and_o his_o jaw_n
to_o be_v compose_v and_o set_v right_o which_o do_v hang_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o weakness_n then_o have_v admit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v he_o have_v act_v well_o in_o this_o interlude_n of_o life_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o as_o a_o plaudite_fw-la now_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o all_o with_o joy_n shout_n out_o after_o this_o he_o dismiss_v they_o all_o and_o while_o he_o question_v with_o some_o that_o be_v new_o come_v from_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o drusus_n then_o sick_a sudden_o among_o the_o kiss_n of_o livia_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o wedlock_n livia_n and_o so_o farewell_n 16._o albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n 88_o that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o profane_a author_n that_o he_o may_v give_v up_o himself_o entire_o to_o devotion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n 882._o so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calis_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a 216._o 18._o aelfred_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v â—o_o incontinency_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o may_v repress_v and_o hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v the_o ficus_fw-la the_o hemorrhoid_n or_o pile_n 48._o 19_o when_o darius_n be_v inform_v that_o sardis_n be_v set_v on_o â—ire_n by_o the_o jonians_n and_o athenian_n he_o contemn_v the_o jonians_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o rebellion_n but_o he_o call_v â—or_a a_o bow_n and_o shoot_v up_o a_o arrow_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o so_o do_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o grant_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o atheninians_n and_o so_o mortal_a a_o hatred_n do_v he_o conceive_v against_o they_o that_o whensoever_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o have_v one_o of_o those_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v order_v to_o say_v my_o lord_n remember_v the_o athenian_n 127._o 20._o when_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v fifty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o valour_n of_o scipio_n the_o favour_n of_o pompey_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o caius_n caesar_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o overcome_a in_o all_o great_a matter_n chap._n xii_o of_o hope_n how_o great_a some_o have_v entertain_v and_o how_o some_o have_v be_v disappoint_v in_o they_o the_o poet_n hesiod_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a tun_n that_o pandora_n take_v off_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o in_o great_a quantity_n over_o all_o land_n and_o sea_n but_o that_o at_o this_o time_n hope_v only_o do_v remain_v behind_o and_o slay_v not_o all_o abroad_o but_o underneath_o the_o upmost_a brim_n and_o ledge_n it_o still_o abode_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a antidote_n which_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o burst_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o slatter_a mirror_n that_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a good_a 4â—3_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n he_o part_v his_o patrimony_n in_o macedonia_n among_o his_o friend_n to_o one_o he_o give_v a_o field_n to_o another_o a_o village_n to_o a_o three_o a_o town_n and_o to_o a_o forth_o a_o port_n and_o when_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o revenue_n and_o consign_v they_o over_o to_o several_a person_n by_o patent_n what_o be_v it_o o_o king_n say_v perdiceas_n that_o you_o have_v reserve_v for_o yourself_o my_o hope_n reply_v alexander_n of_o those_o hope_n then_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v your_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v partaker_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v before_o assure_v unâ—o_v he_o and_o his_o example_n therein_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a there_o present_a 2._o a_o certain_a rhodian_a 171._o for_o his_o over_o freedom_n in_o speech_n be_v cast_v by_o a_o tyrant_n into_o a_o cage_n and_o there_o keep_v up_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n to_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o shame_n at_o once_o for_o his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o nostril_n slit_v and_o his_o face_n deform_v by_o several_a wound_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n by_o a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o all_o food_n but_o he_o reject_v their_o counsel_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o tell_v they_o while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 3_o aristippus_n a_o socratic_a philosopher_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o rhodian_a shore_n aristippo_n have_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o find_v certain_a geometrical_a figure_n that_o be_v trace_v upon_o the_o sand_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o company_n and_o require_v they_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a for_o say_v he_o even_o here_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o man_n c._n marius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o obscure_a parentage_n and_o birth_n 436._o and_o have_v merit_v commendation_n in_o military_a affair_n he_o purpose_v by_o that_o way_n to_o advance_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n and_o republic_n and_o first_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o aedileship_n but_o he_o soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v altogeger_fw-fr frustrate_a he_o therefore_o petition_v sor_n the_o minor_a aedileship_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o also_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hope_n aside_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_v that_o he_o give_v out_o that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o appear_v one_o day_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a person_n in_o all_o that_o great_a city_n the_o same_o person_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o sylla_n proscribe_v and_o his_o head_n set_v to_o sale_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o six_o consulship_n be_v compel_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o great_a hazard_n and_o almost_o continual_a peril_n he_o at_o this_o time_n chief_a support_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o oracle_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n nor_o do_v this_o hope_n of_o his_o prove_v in_o vain_a for_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o fortune_n in_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o city_n and_o elect_a consul_n therein_o 5._o c._n julius_n caesar_n the_o dictator_n 2603._o after_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v have_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o design_n and_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o parthian_n and_o hope_v to_o overcome_v this_o do_v his_o purpose_n be_v through_o hyrcania_n by_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o pontus_n to_o invade_v the_o scythian_n then_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o nation_n about_o germany_n and_o germany_n itself_o to_o return_v through_o france_n into_o italy_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o all_o side_n surround_v with_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o expidition_n he_o endeavour_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o corinthian_a isthmus_n after_o this_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o receive_v the_o river_n anien_n and_o tiber_n in_o vast_a ditch_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o circeium_n to_o bring_v they_o near_o tarracina_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o may_v be_v thence_o a_o secure_a and_o ready_a passage_n for_o merchant_n to_o the_o city_n beside_o this_o he_o hope_v to_o drain_v the_o fen_n and_o marish_a ground_n in_o nomentana_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o make_v they_o firm_a land_n and_o pasture_n capable_a of_o receive_v many_o thousand_o of_o husbandman_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v havens_n in_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o the_o city_n by_o frame_v mole_n to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a and_o hazardous_a shore_n of_o ostia_n and_o to_o make_v port_n and_o blockhouse_n and_o place_n of_o receipt_n
litter_n and_o be_v so_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n by_o a_o herdsman_n of_o venusina_n the_o poor_a man_n ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o carry_v ask_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n if_o they_o carry_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o legate_n be_v so_o offend_v herewith_o that_o cause_v the_o litter_n to_o be_v set_v down_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o thong_n wherewith_o his_o litter_n be_v fasten_v to_o beat_v the_o fellow_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o die_v under_o their_o hand_n 143._o 11._o vladislaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n dunius_fw-la earl_n of_o shrine_n have_v be_v late_o a_o hunt_n be_v enforce_v to_o lodge_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n when_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n vladislaus_n tell_v the_o earl_n in_o jest_n that_o his_o lady_n lie_v soft_a with_o the_o abbot_n of_o shrine_n than_o they_o be_v this_o night_n likely_a to_o lie_v the_o earl_n not_o able_a to_o contain_v reply_v et_fw-la tua_fw-la cum_fw-la dabesso_fw-la and_o so_o do_v your_o queen_n with_o dabessus_fw-la a_o a_o gallant_a young_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o christina_n the_o queen_n love_v tetigit_fw-la id_fw-la dictum_fw-la principis_fw-la animum_fw-la these_o word_n strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o for_o many_o month_n after_o he_o be_v extreme_a pensive_a and_o thoughtful_a but_o they_o be_v the_o earl_n utter_a undo_n for_o when_o christina_n hear_v of_o it_o she_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n 199._o 12._o cassius_n cherea_n be_v the_o tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n under_o caius_n caligula_n and_o he_o be_v now_o far_o step_v into_o year_n caius_n be_v wont_a to_o flout_v and_o frump_n in_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n scoff_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o watch_n word_n he_o will_v one_o while_o give_v he_o priapus_n and_o at_o another_o venus_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v frame_v and_o fashion_v in_o a_o obscene_a manner_n these_o and_o other_o indignity_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cassius_n be_v the_o foreman_n in_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o which_o bring_v he_o his_o death_n and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n upon_o the_o neck_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o sabinus_n and_o other_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o with_o thirty_o wound_n 223._o 13._o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o emperor_n bassiâ—nus_n caracalla_n come_v among_o they_o taunt_v both_o he_o and_o his_o mother-in-law_n julia_n with_o divers_a stout_v and_o reproachful_a word_n among_o other_o they_o call_v he_o oedipus_n and_o his_o mother_n they_o say_v be_v jocasta_n bitter_o allude_v to_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n he_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o exasperate_v herewith_o so_o that_o pretend_v he_o will_v raise_v a_o legion_n of_o soldier_n from_o among_o the_o youth_n and_o citizen_n of_o their_o city_n he_o set_v upon_o a_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o and_o his_o soldier_n slay_v the_o unarmed_a citizen_n with_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n that_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v discolour_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o 274._o 14._o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v away_o the_o revenue_n from_o the_o church_n that_o so_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o teach_v may_v be_v provide_v for_o add_v also_o this_o bitter_a and_o sarcastical_a scoff_n that_o hereby_o he_o have_v better_a fit_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n so_o he_o call_v christ_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o blessed_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o justiâ—e_n of_o god_n soon_o repay_v he_o for_o not_o long_o after_o wound_v by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n he_o throw_v up_o his_o blood_n towards_o heaven_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galileae_n o_o galilean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o envious_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o some_o man_n plutarch_n compare_v envious_a person_n to_o cup_a glass_n which_o ever_o draw_v the_o worst_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o fly_n which_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o raw_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o light_v on_o a_o sound_a part_n never_o leave_v blow_v upon_o it_o till_o they_o have_v dispose_v it_o to_o putrefaction_n when_o momus_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o face_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o venus_n he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o her_o slipper_n and_o so_o these_o malevolent_a person_n when_o they_o can_v blame_v the_o substance_n will_v yet_o represent_v the_o circumstance_n of_o man_n best_a action_n with_o prejudice_n this_o black_a shadow_n be_v still_o observe_v to_o wait_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n or_o remarkable_a for_o some_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o excel_v in_o either_o have_v be_v make_v a_o crime_n unpardonable_a 1._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n see_v his_o brother_n smerdis_n draw_v a_o strong_a bow_n than_o any_o of_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o army_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 479._o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o envy_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v 2._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o be_v a_o portico_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v outward_o on_o one_o side_n very_o much_o 260._o a_o certain_a architect_n undertake_v to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o straight_o he_o underprope_v it_o every_o way_n on_o the_o upper_a part_n and_o bind_v it_o about_o with_o thick_a clothes_n and_o the_o skin_n and_o sleece_n of_o sheep_n and_o then_o with_o the_o help_n of_o many_o engine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n he_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a uprightness_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n tiberius_n admire_v the_o fact_n and_o envy_v the_o man_n so_o that_o though_o he_o give_v he_o money_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v unremembered_a in_o the_o annal_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o the_o city_n this_o famous_a artificer_n afterward_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o tiberius_n with_o a_o glass_n he_o have_v privy_o about_o he_o and_o while_o he_o implore_v the_o pardon_n of_o tiberius_n he_o throw_v the_o glass_n against_o the_o ground_n which_o bruise_v and_o crush_v together_o but_o not_o break_v he_o straight_o put_v again_o into_o its_o first_o form_n hope_v by_o this_o act_n to_o have_v gain_v his_o good_a favour_n and_o grace_n but_o tiberius_n his_o envy_n with_o this_o also_o increase_v so_o that_o he_o cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v slay_v add_v that_o if_o this_o art_n of_o malleable_a glass_n shall_v be_v practise_v it_o will_v make_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o cheap_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o record_n 3._o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n 55._o through_o envy_n of_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o constantine_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n he_o contribute_v all_o that_o a_o desperate_a envy_n can_v invent_v and_o a_o great_a virtue_n surmount_v he_o â—irst_n make_v he_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n which_o he_o send_v against_o the_o sarmatian_n a_o people_n extreme_o furious_a suppose_v he_o there_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n the_o young_a prince_n go_v thither_o return_v victorious_a lead_v along_o with_o he_o the_o barbarian_a king_n in_o chain_n it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o direful_a prince_n excite_v by_o a_o most_o ardent_a frenzy_n in_o his_o return_n from_o this_o battle_n engage_v he_o in_o a_o perilous_a encounter_n with_o a_o lion_n which_o he_o purposely_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o but_o constantine_n victorious_a over_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n slay_v this_o fell_a beast_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o impress_v a_o incomparable_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o easy_o give_v he_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o ruin_n 4._o alexander_n the_o great_a both_o envy_v and_o hate_a perdiccas_n because_o he_o be_v warlike_a 310._o lysimachus_z because_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o a_o general_n seleucus_z because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o antigonus_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o attalus_n and_o the_o prosperous_a felicity_n and_o good_a fortune_n of_o ptolemaeus_n 372._o 5._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v recover_v of_o a_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o his_o friend_n among_o which_o be_v coragus_n a_o macedonian_a a_o man_n of_o
in_o a_o schedule_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n move_v with_o false_a suspicion_n he_o have_v murder_v his_o innocent_a wife_n and_o have_v tie_v this_o note_n to_o his_o left_a arm_n he_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n by_o which_o â—all_n he_o die_v 557._o 8._o jonuse_v a_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n upon_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o christian_n behold_v among_o other_o captive_n then_o take_v the_o lady_n manto_n a_o most_o beautiful_a greek_a as_o much_o surpass_a all_o other_o the_o companion_n of_o her_o misfortune_n in_o loveliness_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o lesser_a star_n jonuse_n with_o this_o one_o view_n be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o find_v her_o outward_a perfection_n no_o less_o grace_v with_o inward_a virtue_n and_o her_o honourable_a mind_n answerable_a to_o her_o rare_a feature_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n honour_v she_o far_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n and_o she_o again_o in_o all_o dutiful_a loyalty_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o for_o a_o space_n she_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sultaness_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bassa_n more_o amorous_a of_o her_o person_n than_o secure_v in_o her_o virtue_n and_o aster_n the_o manner_n of_o sensual_a man_n still_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o so_o much_o please_v himself_o give_v no_o less_o contentment_n to_o other_o also_o begin_v to_o have_v she_o in_o distrust_n although_o he_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n more_o than_o his_o own_o conceit_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o her_o evil_a demeanour_n but_o upon_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o own_o like_n which_o mad_a humour_n of_o itself_o still_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o he_o become_v so_o froward_a and_o imperious_a that_o nothing_o she_o can_v say_v or_o do_v can_v now_o so_o please_v to_o content_v he_o but_o he_o still_o think_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o torment_v himself_o and_o she_o with_o his_o own_o passionate_a distrust_n until_o at_o length_n the_o fair_a lady_n grieve_v to_o see_v herself_o thus_o without_o cause_n suspect_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o her_o peevish_a husband_n determine_v secret_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o return_v again_o into_o her_o own_o country_n her_o purpose_n she_o discover_v to_o one_o of_o her_o eunuch_n to_o who_o she_o have_v also_o deliver_v certain_a letter_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v unto_o such_o of_o her_o friend_n who_o help_n she_o be_v to_o use_v in_o her_o intend_a slight_n these_o letter_n the_o false_a eunuch_n open_v and_o so_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestration_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o bassa_n his_o master_n who_o therewith_o enrage_v and_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o fury_n with_o a_o dagger_n stab_v she_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o slay_v she_o and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o love_n cure_v himself_o of_o so_o torment_v a_o jealousy_n 9_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v athenais_n 292._o of_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o a_o singular_a wit_n the_o father_n with_o a_o secret_a presage_n of_o her_o good_a fortune_n have_v leave_v his_o whole_a estate_n and_o at_o his_o death_n only_o bequeath_v to_o her_o a_o hundred_o crown_n say_v that_o her_o fortune_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o she_o upon_o this_o occasion_n she_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o and_o be_v thereupon_o by_o they_o force_v to_o constantinople_n then_o it_o be_v that_o she_o insinuate_v herself_o and_o commend_v her_o cause_n to_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n who_o she_o so_o much_o please_v that_o hear_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n she_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v baptize_v name_v she_o eudoxia_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o her_o brother_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n with_o who_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v her_o ascent_n now_o hear_v she_o fall_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n as_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o church_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n a_o certain_a countryman_n a_o stranger_n break_v through_o the_o press_n acco_v theodosius_n who_o be_v of_o most_o easy_a access_n and_o present_v he_o with_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a size_n esteem_v at_o that_o time_n a_o rare_a fruit_n the_o emperor_n receive_v it_o grateful_o and_o command_v to_o give_v the_o good_a man_n present_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o crown_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o empress_n and_o full_a of_o joy_n give_v she_o the_o fair_a present_a for_o a_o great_a rarity_n the_o good_a empress_n have_v understand_v that_o paulinus_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o theodosius_n keep_v his_o bed_n sick_a of_o the_o gout_n to_o please_v and_o comfort_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o apple_n not_o mention_v from_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v it_o paulinus_n be_v seize_v with_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n at_o such_o a_o favour_n from_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a that_o the_o contentment_n he_o receive_v charm_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o gout_n he_o so_o admire_v this_o goodly_a fruit_n that_o he_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o imperial_a hand_n and_o forthwith_o he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o through_o his_o indisposition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o messenger_n theodosius_n know_v the_o apple_n which_o he_o have_v very_o late_o put_v into_o the_o empress_n hand_n whereupon_o a_o furious_a jealousy_n begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o gentle_a spirit_n he_o instant_o send_v for_o eudoxia_n and_o to_o sound_v her_o heart_n demand_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o â—air_a apple_n he_o have_v give_v she_o the_o poor_a princess_n be_v overtake_v something_o appear_v on_o the_o brow_n of_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v thaâ—_n his_o â—air_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o its_o ordinary_a situation_n she_o therefore_o decline_a entreaty_n and_o think_v to_o underprop_v her_o innocency_n with_o a_o lie_n say_v she_o have_v eat_v the_o apple_n the_o emperor_n urge_v she_o upon_o this_o answer_n she_o who_o already_o be_v involve_v tumble_v herself_o further_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o liar_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v eat_v it_o he_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o this_o impudence_n draw_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o turn_v pale_a and_o be_v so_o confound_v she_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n theodosius_n retire_v in_o a_o instant_n with_o his_o heart_n drench_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n the_o poor_a eudoxia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n pour_v herself_o into_o tear_n without_o comfort_n the_o prince_n paulinus_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v be_v that_o night_n put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o form_n of_o process_n when_o the_o empress_n understand_v of_o his_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n she_o then_o well_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o venom_n of_o most_o cruel_a jealousy_n eudoxia_n be_v remove_v from_o council_n and_o manage_n of_o affair_n deprive_v of_o the_o imperial_a bed_n and_o so_o go_v a_o voyage_n to_o palestine_n to_o satisfy_v her_o devotion_n 10._o theodebert_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v deutera_n she_o be_v a_o widow_n before_o 657._o and_o have_v by_o her_o former_a husband_n a_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n which_o she_o take_v along_o with_o she_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o the_o queen_n suspect_v that_o her_o daughter_n have_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o she_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o so_o strong_a be_v her_o jealousy_n that_o her_o maternal_a affection_n give_v place_n to_o it_o and_o without_o admit_v of_o any_o leisure_n wherein_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v she_o cause_v the_o young_a lady_n to_o be_v slay_v 11._o hypocrates_n the_o physician_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o this_o disease_n 546._o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o home_n as_o far_o as_o abdera_n and_o some_o other_o remote_a city_n of_o greece_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n dionysius_n to_o oversee_v his_o wife_n in_o his_o absence_n although_o she_o live_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o he_o know_v will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o she_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o jealousy_n he_o will_v have_v his_o especial_a friend_n dionysius_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n with_o her_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o peregrination_n and_o to_o observe_v her_o
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
secrecy_n and_o undiscovered_a for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n together_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o that_o solitary_a mansion_n at_o last_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abide_v come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o vespasian_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v eponina_n produce_v and_o show_v her_o child_n behold_v o_o caesar_n say_v she_o such_o as_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v more_o suppliant_n for_o our_o life_n cruel_a vespasian_n that_o can_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o well_o they_o be_v both_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o eponina_n joyful_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v be_v before_o bury_v with_o he_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 15._o eumenes_n bury_v the_o dead_a 627._o that_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o gabine_n against_o antigonus_n among_o other_o there_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o ceteas_n the_o captain_n of_o those_o troop_n that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o india_n this_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o war_n one_o which_o he_o have_v new_o marry_v and_o another_o which_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o few_o year_n before_o but_o both_o of_o they_o bear_v a_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o india_n require_v that_o one_o wife_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o her_o dead_a husband_n both_o these_o proffer_a themselves_o to_o death_n and_o strive_v with_o that_o ambition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a prize_n they_o seek_v after_o before_o such_o captain_n as_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n the_o young_a plead_v that_o the_o other_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o law_n the_o elder_a plead_v that_o whereas_o she_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o year_n it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v before_o she_o in_o honour_n since_o it_o be_v customary_a in_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v place_n the_o judge_n when_o they_o understand_v by_o midwife_n that_o the_o elder_a be_v with_o child_n pass_v judgement_n that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v burn_v which_o do_v she_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o cause_n depart_v rend_v her_o diadem_n and_o tear_v her_o hair_n as_o if_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n have_v befall_v she_o the_o other_o all_o joy_n at_o her_o victory_n go_v to_o the_o funeral_n fire_n magnificent_o dress_v up_o by_o her_o friend_n lead_v along_o by_o her_o kindred_n as_o if_o to_o her_o nuptial_n they_o all_o the_o way_n sing_v hymn_n in_o her_o praise_n when_o she_o draw_v near_o the_o fire_n take_v off_o her_o ornament_n she_o deliver_v they_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o servant_n as_o token_n of_o remembrance_n they_o be_v a_o multitude_n ring_v with_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n chain_n and_o star_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v she_o be_v by_o her_o brother_n place_v upon_o the_o combustible_a matter_n by_o the_o side_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o after_o the_o army_n have_v thrice_o compass_v the_o funeral_n pile_n fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o she_o without_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n finish_v her_o life_n in_o the_o flame_n 226._o 16._o clara_n cervenda_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a virgin_n in_o all_o bruges_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o bernard_n valdaura_n at_o that_o time_n above_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n she_o find_v that_o her_o husband_n thigh_n be_v roll_v and_o wrap_v with_o clouts_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o sore_a and_o sickly_a for_o all_o which_o she_o love_v he_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o not_o long_o after_o valdaura_n fall_v so_o sick_a that_o all_o the_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o life_n then_o do_v she_o so_o attend_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o six_o week_n space_n she_o put_v not_o off_o her_o clothes_n only_o for_o shift_v nor_o rest_v above_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o a_o night_n and_o that_o in_o her_o clothes_n this_o disease_n be_v a_o venomous_a relic_n of_o the_o pox_n and_o the_o physician_n counsel_v clara_n not_o to_o touch_v the_o sick_a man_n or_o come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o also_o do_v her_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n all_o which_o move_v she_o not_o but_o have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o soul_n she_o provide_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n she_o make_v he_o broth_n and_o julep_n she_o change_v his_o sheet_n and_o clout_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a looseness_n and_o many_o sore_n about_o he_o his_o body_n never_o leave_v run_v with_o matter_n and_o filth_n so_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o clean_a part_n about_o he_o all_o the_o day_n she_o rest_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o love_n support_v the_o delicacy_n of_o her_o body_n by_o this_o good_a mean_n valdaura_n escape_v that_o danger_n after_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sharp_a and_o hot_a rheum_n fall_v from_o his_o brain_n the_o gristle_n within_o his_o nose_n begin_v to_o be_v eat_v away_o wherefore_o the_o physician_n appoint_v a_o certain_a powder_n to_o be_v blow_v up_o soft_o into_o his_o nose_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o a_o quill_n no_o body_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v such_o a_o loathsome_a service_n in_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o stench_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o clara_n do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o when_o his_o cheek_n and_o chin_n be_v all_o cover_v over_o with_o scab_n wheals_n and_o scales_n so_o as_o no_o barber_n can_v or_o will_v shave_v he_o she_o with_o her_o little_a scissors_n play_v the_o barber_n and_o make_v he_o a_o deft_a beard_n from_o this_o sickness_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o which_o last_v seven_o year_n during_o which_o time_n with_o incredible_a diligence_n she_o make_v ready_a his_o meat_n put_v in_o his_o tent_n lay_v on_o his_o plaster_n dress_v and_o bind_v up_o his_o thigh_n all_o rot_a with_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n his_o breath_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o by_o ten_o pace_n and_o abide_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o she_o protest_v be_v sweet_a to_o she_o this_o long_a sickness_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o medicine_v of_o a_o body_n oppress_v by_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o house_n that_o have_v no_o rent_n or_o profit_n come_v in_o and_o where_o trade_n have_v cease_v of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o consequent_o the_o gain_n she_o therefore_o to_o furnish_v expense_n sell_v her_o precious_a jewel_n her_o gold_n chain_n her_o rich_a carcanet_n her_o garment_n of_o great_a value_n a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n not_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n so_o her_o husband_n be_v relieve_v and_o content_v herself_o with_o little_a so_o he_o want_v nothing_o thus_o valdaura_n linger_v on_o a_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o rot_a body_n or_o rather_o within_o a_o grave_a for_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n she_o have_v eight_o child_n by_o he_o yet_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o scab_n wheal_n or_o pimple_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o body_n valdaura_n die_v a_o old_a man_n for_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n clara_n make_v such_o mourning_n as_o they_o who_o know_v she_o well_o say_v never_o woman_n do_v for_o any_o husband_n when_o some_o instead_o of_o comfort_v she_o tell_v she_o god_n have_v do_v much_o in_o take_v he_o away_o and_o that_o they_o therefore_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o she_o she_o detest_v their_o speech_n wish_v for_o her_o husband_n again_o in_o exchange_n of_o five_o child_n and_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o both_o young_a and_o lusty_a and_o seek_v to_o by_o many_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o marry_v say_v she_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o she_o can_v like_v so_o well_o as_o her_o dear_a bernard_n valdaura_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o great_a love_n of_o some_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n that_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o proceed_v from_o we_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o creature_n the_o poet_n have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o other_o beast_n the_o tiger_n which_o most_o thirst_v for_o blood_n 86._o see_v herself_o rob_v of_o her_o tender_a brood_n lie_v down_o lament_v in_o her_o scythian_a den_n and_o lick_v the_o print_n where_o her_o lose_a whelp_n have_v lie_v only_o this_o affection_n reign_v with_o great_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o than_o other_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o detain_v we_o
answer_v that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o the_o king_n not_o know_v how_o to_o believe_v consider_v the_o wretched_a country_n his_o house_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o immediate_o send_v for_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n come_v on_o bailiff_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o you_o do_v not_o build_v your_o fine_a house_n in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o country_n be_v good_a and_o fertile_a sir_n answer_v the_o bailiff_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o country_n and_o find_v it_o very_o good_a for_o i_o be_v you_o so_o rich_a say_v the_o king_n as_o they_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v i_o be_o not_o poor_a reply_v the_o other_o i_o have_v bless_a be_v god_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v the_o king_n then_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v grow_v so_o rich_a in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o barren_a country_n why_o very_o easy_o reply_v the_o bailiff_n tell_v i_o which_o way_n then_o say_v the_o king_n marry_o sir_n reply_v the_o other_o because_o i_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o care_n to_o do_v my_o own_o business_n than_o that_o of_o my_o master_n or_o my_o neighbour_n the_o devil_n refuse_v i_o say_v the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v always_o his_o oath_n thy_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a for_o do_v so_o and_o rise_v betimes_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o thrive_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o some_o man_n to_o their_o engagement_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o the_o syrian_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o man_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v their_o garden_n they_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a the_o greek_n also_o labour_v under_o this_o imputation_n of_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o improvement_n in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v that_o which_o set_v a_o full_a value_n upon_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o accomplishment_n i_o mean_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o trust_v 197._o 1._o those_o of_o japan_n be_v very_o punctual_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v those_o who_o desire_v their_o protection_n or_o assistance_n for_o no_o japonese_n but_o will_v promise_v it_o any_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o family_n or_o the_o misery_n whereto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v thereby_o reduce_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v never_o see_v a_o malefactor_n will_v betray_v or_o discover_v his_o complice_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o great_a torment_n imaginable_a than_o bring_v their_o complice_n into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o their_o confession_n 2._o micithus_fw-la servant_n to_o anaxilaus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o rhegini_n be_v leave_v by_o his_o die_a master_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o child_n 220._o during_o their_o minority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o viceroy-ship_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o that_o clemency_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o govern_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n neither_o unmeet_a to_o rule_v nor_o too_o mean_a for_o the_o place_n yet_o when_o his_o child_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o resign_v over_o his_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o therewithal_o the_o treasure_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o account_v himself_o but_o their_o steward_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a pittance_n with_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o olympia_n and_o there_o live_v very_o private_o but_o with_o great_a content_n respect_n and_o serenity_n 154._o 3._o henry_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o sicily_n be_v decease_v and_o leave_v john_n his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n age_n behind_o he_o entrust_v to_o the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o infant_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o private_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v the_o general_a voice_n and_o mutual_a consent_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o arragon_n but_o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o these_o proffer_n allege_v the_o right_n of_o his_o infant_n nephew_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v the_o rather_o to_o maintain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a the_o young_a prince_n be_v to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v for_o that_o time_n they_o meet_v again_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o accept_v it_o who_o not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o purpose_n have_v cause_v the_o little_a child_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o have_v hide_v he_o under_o his_o garment_n go_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n there_o paralus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v again_o ask_v he_o who_o o_o ferdinand_n be_v it_o your_o pleasure_n to_o have_v declare_v our_o king_n he_o with_o a_o sharp_a look_n and_o tone_n reply_v who_o but_o john_n the_o son_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o withal_o take_v forth_o the_o child_n from_o under_o his_o robe_n and_o lift_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o god_n save_o king_n john_n command_v the_o banner_n to_o be_v display_v cast_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n move_v by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 4._o king_n john_n have_v leave_v hubert_n burgh_n governor_n of_o dover_n castle_n 110._o and_o when_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n and_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o send_v to_o hubert_n who_o brother_n thomas_n he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n a_o little_a before_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v surrender_v the_o castle_n he_o shall_v present_o see_v his_o brother_n thomas_n put_v to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n before_o his_o eye_n but_o this_o threaten_a move_v not_o hubâ—rt_n at_o all_o who_o more_o regard_v his_o own_o loyalty_n than_o his_o brother_n life_n then_o prince_n lewis_n send_v again_o offer_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v this_o move_v he_o but_o he_o keep_v his_o loyalty_n as_o inexpugnable_a as_o his_o castle_n 5._o boges_n the_o persian_a be_v besiege_v in_o the_o city_n etona_n by_o cimon_n son_n of_o miltiades_n 298._o the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o when_o he_o be_v proffer_v safe_o to_o depart_v into_o asia_n upon_o delivery_n of_o the_o city_n he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o prince_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o siege_n till_o his_o provision_n be_v now_o almost_o utter_o spend_v and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o break_v forth_o he_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o trust_n to_o his_o prince_n unless_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o his_o cause_n 6._o licungzus_n the_o conductor_n of_o the_o rebel_n thief_n have_v seize_v the_o empire_n of_o china_n 277._o take_v the_o metropolis_n peking_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o displace_v and_o imprison_v what_o great_a officer_n he_o please_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o we_o a_o venerable_a person_n who_o son_n vsanguâ—jus_n lead_v the_o army_n of_o china_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o leatung_v against_o the_o tartar_n the_o tyrant_n threaten_v this_o old_a man_n with_o a_o cruel_a death_n if_o by_o his_o paternal_a power_n he_o do_v not_o reduce_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o both_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v wherefore_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o son_n know_v my_o son_n that_o the_o emperor_n zunchinius_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o taimingus_n be_v perish_v the_o heaven_n have_v cast_v the_o fortune_n of_o it_o upon_o licungzus_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o by_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n avoid_v his_o tyranny_n and_o experience_n his_o liberality_n he_o promise_v to_o thou_o a_o royal_a dignity_n if_o
soever_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o intimation_n by_o gesture_n of_o their_o king_n they_o will_v immediate_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o rock_n and_o tower_n leap_v into_o the_o wave_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o such_o prince_n who_o death_n he_o desire_v they_o set_v themselves_o about_o it_o despise_v all_o the_o torture_n they_o must_v endure_v after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o murder_n or_o discovery_n of_o their_o intention_n when_o once_o henry_n earl_n of_o campania_n pass_v from_o antioch_n towards_o tyrus_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o people_n call_v vâ—tus_n give_v he_o a_o strange_a assurance_n of_o his_o people_n obedience_n for_o he_o show_v he_o several_a person_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n one_o of_o these_o he_o call_v out_o by_o name_n who_o no_o soon_o understand_v his_o command_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o thence_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o fall_n he_o immediate_o die_v the_o king_n will_v have_v call_v out_o other_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n and_o be_v difficult_o divert_v from_o his_o design_n by_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o the_o earl_n who_o be_v astonish_v with_o wonder_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o experiment_n the_o sâ—lsidas_n of_o the_o sâ—quimar_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a perform_v the_o same_o at_o their_o prince_n command_n when_o hannibal_n make_v war_n against_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n 353._o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v under_o his_o standard_n carthaginian_n numidian_n â—_z spaniard_n baleares_n gaul_n ligurian_n and_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a people_n and_o yet_o the_o general_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o different_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o event_n therein_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n tumult_n or_o sedition_n move_v among_o they_o 221._o 8._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o the_o coast_n of_o florida_n be_v in_o great_a subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o off_o a_o high_a hill_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o performance_n not_o once_o ask_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o only_o because_o their_o master_n command_v it_o 290._o 9_o instead_o of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o king_n of_o peru_n whereby_o they_o show_v their_o majesty_n be_v these_o they_o wear_v certain_a tassel_n of_o red_a wool_n bind_v about_o their_o head_n hang_v down_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n almost_o cover_v their_o eye_n whereat_o there_o hang_v other_o thread_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o execute_v they_o give_v that_o thread_n unto_o one_o of_o their_o lord_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o token_n they_o command_v in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o the_o king_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v desire_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o thread_n his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n fulfil_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o know_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o by_o this_o way_n he_o chance_v to_o command_v that_o a_o whole_a province_n shall_v be_v clean_o destroy_v and_o utter_o lest_o desolate_a both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o both_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o execute_v the_o severe_a of_o his_o command_n although_o he_o send_v no_o other_o power_n or_o aid_v of_o man_n nor_o other_o commission_n than_o one_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o quispel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n even_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n 819._o 10._o xerxes_n fly_v out_o of_o greece_n the_o ship_n or_o boat_n be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v get_v within_o she_o that_o a_o tempest_n arise_v they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n here_o it_o be_v that_o xerxes_n bespeak_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o upon_o you_o o_o persian_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o your_o king_n let_v i_o now_o understand_v how_o far_o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v concern_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o that_o have_v first_o adore_v he_o most_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o their_o death_n free_v their_o king_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o generosity_n of_o some_o person_n and_o the_o noble_a action_n by_o they_o perform_v as_o among_o those_o starry_a light_n wherewith_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o heaven_n be_v beautify_v and_o bespangle_v there_o be_v some_o more_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o great_a admiration_n towards_o they_o so_o among_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o find_v to_o shine_v with_o that_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o generosity_n and_o true_a nobleness_n of_o mind_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o humaniry_n that_o we_o fix_v our_o eye_n with_o equal_a wonder_n and_o delight_n upon_o those_o action_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o vulgar_a be_v uncapable_a 1._o cardinal_n petrus_n damianus_n relate_v 91._o how_o be_v a_o student_n at_o faenza_n one_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o generosity_n that_o happen_v of_o which_o he_o make_v more_o account_n than_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o a_o man_n who_o eye_n another_o have_v most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o be_v by_o this_o accident_n confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v a_o unspotted_a life_n perform_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o body_n it_o fall_v out_o this_o cruel_a creature_n who_o have_v do_v this_o mischievous_a act_n sicken_v of_o a_o languish_a malady_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v who_o he_o have_v bereave_v of_o sight_n his_o heart_n say_v within_o he_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v he_o but_o for_o revenge_n will_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o blind_a man_n make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o great_a fortune_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o prevail_v and_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o he_o dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o the_o function_n of_o his_o body_n except_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o other_o have_v pull_v out_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o cardinal_n he_o want_v not_o eye_n you_o will_v say_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o arm_n all_o hand_n all_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o sick_a man_n so_o much_o consideration_n vigour_n diligence_n and_o affection_n he_o use_v 2._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o bedford_n 192._o and_o regent_n of_o france_n for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o envious_a courtier_n persuade_v charles_n the_o eight_o to_o deface_v it_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v wrong_v he_o be_v dead_a who_o live_v all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o better_a monument_n than_o the_o english_a have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o conrade_n succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o empire_n 776._o by_o this_o henry_n wenceslaus_n the_o duke_n of_o poland_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v a_o tributary_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o afterward_o rebel_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o succeed_v mysias_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contumacy_n towards_o the_o empire_n conrade_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v enforce_v he_o to_o quit_v poland_n and_o fly_v to_o vlrick_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n vlrick_n despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n give_v conrade_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o two_o he_o will_v send_v he_o mysias_n as_o his_o prisoner_n to_o dispose_v of_o he_o as_o he_o
deserve_v ciâ—ili_fw-la 6._o m._n bibulus_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a authority_n while_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n have_v two_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gabinius_n for_o who_o death_n he_o exceed_o mourn_v queen_n cleopatra_z of_o egypt_n to_o assuage_v his_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bind_v those_o that_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v take_v of_o they_o such_o revenge_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v he_o very_o joyful_o receive_v this_o good_a office_n but_o command_v they_o untouched_a to_o be_v return_v back_o to_o cleopatra_n think_v it_o revenge_n enough_o that_o he_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o power_n 330._o 7._o sophia_n augusta_n the_o wife_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a have_v conspire_v against_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v justinianus_n the_o nephew_n of_o justinus_n to_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o tiberius_n have_v call_v he_o to_o she_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o business_n haste_v to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n quite_o spoil_v the_o plot._n he_o cause_v augusta_n to_o be_v apprehend_v take_v from_o she_o her_o treasure_n displace_v such_o officer_n about_o she_o who_o counsel_n he_o know_v she_o use_v and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n yet_o leave_v she_o a_o abundant_a maintenance_n this_o do_v he_o call_v justinianus_n before_o he_o and_o content_v himself_o sharp_o to_o reprove_v he_o he_o afterward_o unpunished_a permit_v he_o to_o go_v at_o his_o liberty_n where_o he_o please_v 302._o 8._o flavius_z vespasianus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n be_v forbid_v the_o court_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o that_o time_n there_o come_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n who_o give_v he_o harsh_a language_n and_o withal_o drive_v he_o thence_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n when_o vespasianus_n have_v afterward_o attain_v the_o empire_n this_o same_o man_n in_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o death_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o beg_v his_o life_n the_o emperor_n revenge_v himself_o only_o with_o a_o jest_n and_o in_o his_o own_o former_a word_n command_v he_o also_o to_o go_v to_o morbovia_n 140._o 9_o tiberius_n caesar_n when_o the_o rhodian_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n he_o send_v for_o their_o ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o add_v to_o their_o letter_n the_o good_a wish_n which_o be_v want_v and_o without_o any_o further_a feverity_n dismiss_v they_o 10._o certain_a person_n of_o chios_n 201._o be_v stranger_n in_o sparta_n after_o supper_n not_o only_o disgorge_v themselves_o by_o vomit_n but_o also_o in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la great_a diligence_n be_v use_v to_o â—ind_v out_o the_o author_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v citizen_n to_o suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v they_o be_v of_o chios_n the_o ephori_fw-la cause_v public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o chian_o have_v liberty_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o token_n of_o their_o intemperance_n and_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o they_o by_o aelian_a they_o be_v call_v clazomenian_n 13._o amilcar_n the_o brave_a general_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v fight_v divers_a battle_n with_o desirable_a fortune_n 201._o after_o which_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o be_v accuse_v as_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o sole_a sovereignty_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o brother_n giscon_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n and_o all_o his_o good_n confiscate_v after_o which_o the_o carthaginian_n make_v use_v of_o several_a general_n but_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v shameful_o beat_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o servitude_n they_o recall_v giscon_n from_o his_o banishment_n and_o have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n giscon_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n command_v they_o all_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v with_o a_o quick_a foot_n he_o pass_v over_o they_o all_o three_o time_n tread_v upon_o each_o of_o their_o neck_n i_o have_v now_o say_v he_o a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o brother_n upon_o which_o he_o free_o dismiss_v they_o all_o say_v i_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o good_a for_o evil_n 12._o the_o civil_a law_n 43._o for_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v conceal_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o god_n know_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n ca._n flavius_n the_o son_n of_o a_o free_a man_n and_o a_o scribe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o the_o nobility_n make_v aedile_n curule_v divulge_v the_o maxim_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o common_a almost_o to_o the_o whole_a forum_n when_o therefore_o flavius_n come_v once_o to_o visit_v his_o colleague_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o find_v the_o chamber_n fill_v with_o the_o nobility_n none_o of_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proffer_v he_o a_o seat_n among_o they_o whereupon_o he_o command_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n to_o be_v bring_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o therein_o this_o way_n revenge_v at_o once_o his_o injure_a honour_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o his_o person_n 13._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o brussells_n 132._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o netherlands_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o before_o hulst_n in_o flanders_n and_o there_o be_v a_o provost_n marshal_n in_o his_o army_n who_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o the_o provost_n have_v put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o secret_a commission_n from_o the_o duke_n there_o be_v one_o captain_n bolea_n in_o the_o army_n who_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o one_o evening_n late_o he_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n tent_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o conâ—essor_n and_o a_o executioner_n as_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n he_o tell_v the_o captain_n he_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o excellency_n commission_n and_o martial_a law_n upon_o he_o the_o captain_n start_v up_o sudden_o his_o hair_n stand_v at_o a_o end_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n ask_v he_o wherein_o have_v i_o offend_v the_o duke_n the_o provost_n answer_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o expostulate_v the_o business_n with_o you_o but_o to_o execute_v my_o commission_n therefore_o i_o pray_v prepare_v yourself_o for_o there_o be_v your_o ghostly_a father_n and_o executioner_n so_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v do_v the_o hangman_n go_v to_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o provost_n throw_v it_o away_o and_o break_v into_o a_o laughter_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o try_v his_o courage_n how_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o captain_n look_v ghastly_a upon_o he_o and_o say_v then_o sir_n get_v you_o out_o of_o my_o tent_n for_o you_o have_v do_v i_o a_o very_a ill_a office_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n though_o a_o young_a man_n of_o about_o thirty_o have_v his_o hair_n all_o turn_v grey_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n himself_o who_o question_v he_o about_o it_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v nothing_o the_o next_o year_n the_o duke_n be_v revoke_v and_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o sarragossa_n and_o this_o captain_n bolea_n and_o the_o provost_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestic_n the_o duke_n be_v to_o repose_v some_o day_n in_o saragossa_n the_o young_a old_a captain_n bolea_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o that_o town_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o casa_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la a_o bedlam-house_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o christendom_n well_o say_v the_o duke_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o warden_n i_o will_v be_v there_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o captain_n have_v obtain_v this_o go_v to_o the_o warden_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o duke_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unruly_a provost_n about_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a
lettuce_n head_n or_o else_o some_o new_a gather_v sharp_a and_o tart_a apple_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o winish_a liquor_n in_o it_o thus_o live_v this_o great_a person_n after_o a_o fashion_n that_o some_o cobbler_n and_o butcher_n will_v almost_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v oblige_v unto_o 86._o 3._o ludovicus_n cornarius_n a_o venetian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sober_a life_n and_o produce_v himself_o as_o a_o testimony_n hereof_o say_v unto_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o my_o age_n i_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o variety_n of_o infirmity_n i_o be_v sick_a at_o stomach_n of_o a_o fever_n a_o pleurisy_n and_o lay_v ill_a of_o the_o oout_n at_o last_o this_o man_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o physician_n take_v up_o a_o way_n of_o live_v with_o such_o temperance_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n he_o be_v free_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disease_n in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o â—all_n whereby_o he_o break_v his_o arm_n and_o his_o leg_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n nothing_o but_o death_n be_v expect_v yet_o he_o recover_v without_o physic_n for_o his_o abstinence_n be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o hinder_v a_o recurrency_n of_o malignant_a humour_n to_o the_o part_n affect_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o cheerful_a so_o vegete_a and_o so_o entire_a in_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v climb_v hill_n leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n from_o the_o even_a ground_n write_v comedy_n and_o do_v most_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v young_a if_o you_o ask_v how_o much_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o man_n take_v his_o daily_a allowance_n for_o bread_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o â—ood_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o his_o drink_n for_o a_o day_n be_v fourteen_o ounce_n this_o be_v his_o usual_a measure_n and_o the_o say_v coraraius_fw-la do_v serious_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o exceed_v but_o a_o few_o ounce_n he_o be_v thereby_o apâ—_n to_o relapse_n into_o his_o former_a disease_n all_o this_o he_o have_v set_v down_o of_o himself_o in_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v aâ—â—â—xed_v to_o the_o book_n of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o physician_n which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1631._o 7â—6_n 4._o philippus_n nerius_n at_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v refresh_v his_o body_n but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o only_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o these_o cold_a delight_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n be_v make_v priest_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o eat_v some_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o abstain_v till_o supper_n which_o never_o consist_v of_o more_o than_o two_o poch_v egg_n or_o instead_o of_o these_o some_o pulse_n or_o herb_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v more_o dish_n than_o one_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o seldom_o eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o fish_n and_o of_o white_a meat_n he_o never_o taste_v his_o wine_n be_v little_a and_o that_o much_o dilute_v with_o water_n and_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a he_o never_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o one_o dish_n more_o than_o another_o 5._o cardinal_n carolus_n borromaeus_n be_v of_o that_o abstinence_n 796._o that_o he_o keep_v a_o daily_a fast_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n sunday_n and_o holiday_n only_o except_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n he_o keep_v even_o festival_n with_o that_o frugality_n that_o he_o usual_o feed_v upon_o pulse_n apple_n or_o herb_n pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o send_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o moderate_v these_o rigour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v back_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o obey_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o spare_a eat_n be_v conduct_v to_o health_n and_o that_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o phlegm_n and_o humour_n wherewith_o his_o body_n do_v abound_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o persist_v therein_o therefore_o with_o so_o rigid_a a_o constancy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o his_o labour_n beyond_o his_o accustom_a time_n he_o will_v not_o indulge_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n nor_o allow_v his_o thirst_n so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n 6._o the_o egyptian_a king_n feed_v upon_o simple_a diet_n sicul._n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o their_o table_n beside_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o goose_n for_o wine_n they_o have_v a_o state_v measure_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o fill_v the_o belly_n nor_o intoxicate_a the_o head_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v not_o order_v by_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n 7._o cato_n the_o young_a 656._o march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o the_o hot_a sand_n of_o lybia_n when_o by_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o immoderate_a thirst_n a_o soldier_n bring_v he_o his_o helmet_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v difficult_o find_v that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o it_o but_o cato_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o army_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v not_o taste_v it_o alone_o by_o this_o example_n of_o his_o temperance_n and_o tolerance_n he_o teach_v his_o soldier_n the_o better_a to_o endure_v their_o hardship_n 8._o when_o pausanias_n have_v overcome_v mardonius_n in_o battle_n 655._o and_o behold_v the_o splendid_a utensil_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o barbarian_a he_o command_v the_o baker_n and_o cook_n etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v for_o mardonius_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o pausanias_n have_v view_v the_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o table_n dish_n and_o other_o magnificent_a preparation_n to_o his_o amazement_n he_o than_o order_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o prepare_v he_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o sparta_n which_o be_v a_o course_n repast_n with_o their_o black_a broth_n and_o the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o then_o send_v for_o the_o grecian_a commander_n and_o show_v they_o both_o supper_n and_o laugh_v o_o you_o greek_n say_v he_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o median_a general_n who_o when_o he_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o invade_v we_o who_o eat_v after_o this_o homely_a and_o mean_a manner_n 9_o alphonsus_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o sicily_n have_v sudden_o draw_v out_o his_o force_n to_o oppose_v the_o passage_n of_o jacobus_n caudolus_fw-la over_o the_o river_n vulturnus_n he_o have_v force_v his_o troop_n back_o again_o 658._o but_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stay_v there_o all_o day_n with_o his_o army_n unrefresh_v a_o soldier_n towards_o evening_n bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n a_o radish_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cheese_n a_o mighty_a present_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alphonsus_n commend_v the_o soldier_n liberality_n refuse_v his_o offer_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o feast_v while_o his_o army_n fast_v 187._o 10._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n than_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n nor_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o one_o that_o detest_v than_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o they_o 11._o agesilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v for_o into_o egypt_n to_o assist_v that_o king_n against_o his_o enemiess_n 557._o at_o his_o arrival_n all_o the_o king_n great_a captain_n nobles_z and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n go_v to_o see_v
tribune_n to_o be_v find_v to_o intercede_v for_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o escape_v by_o another_o mediation_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o his_o censorship_n he_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o senate_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mâ—telli_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n the_o villainy_n of_o this_o tribune_n be_v overpass_v both_o by_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relation_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o such_o as_o have_v patient_o take_v free_a speech_n and_o reprehension_n from_o their_o inferior_n the_o fair_a speech_n of_o other_o common_o delight_v we_o although_o we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n sensible_a they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o flattery_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o we_o can_v take_v down_o the_o pill_n of_o reproof_n without_o a_o inward_a resentment_n especial_o from_o any_o thing_n below_o we_o though_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n freedom_n in_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o discern_v it_o be_v mean_v for_o their_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n 1._o a_o senior_a fellow_n of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 97._o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o the_o master_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o a_o common_a place_n fall_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o requisite_n shall_v qualify_v a_o scholar_n for_o a_o fellowship_n conclude_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o put_v the_o case_n if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n alone_o do_v appear_v whether_o a_o religious_a dunce_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o a_o learned_a rakehell_n and_o resolve_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v with_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o religion_n may_v but_o learning_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v he_o that_o choose_v a_o learned_a rakehell_n be_v sure_a of_o something_o but_o who_o elect_v a_o religious_a dunce_n may_v have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o his_o choice_n see_v the_o same_o may_v prove_v both_o dunce_n and_o hypocrite_n his_o second_o be_v there_o be_v more_o probability_n of_o a_o rake-hells_n improvement_n to_o temperance_n than_o of_o a_o dunce_n conversion_n into_o a_o learned_a man._n common_a place_n be_v end_v dr._n whitaker_n desire_v the_o company_n of_o this_o fellow_n and_o in_o his_o closet_n thus_o accost_v he_o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n as_o once_o isaac_n to_o abraham_n here_o be_v wood_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n you_o have_v discover_v much_o keenness_n of_o language_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n you_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v offer_v abuse_n to_o this_o society_n the_o other_o answer_v if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o follow_v your_o metaphor_n know_v sir_n though_o i_o be_o a_o true_a admirer_n of_o your_o most_o eminent_a worth_n you_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o reflect_v at_o in_o my_o discourse_n for_o whilst_o you_o follow_v your_o study_n and_o remit_v matter_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o other_o a_o company_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o college_n of_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n who_o judgement_n we_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a though_o other_o charitable_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o hence_o of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o college_n the_o dr._n turn_v his_o anger_n into_o thankfulness_n and_o express_v the_o same_o both_o in_o love_v his_o person_n and_o practise_v his_o advice_n promise_v his_o own_o presence_n hereafter_o in_o all_o election_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o his_o own_o examination_n which_o quick_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o house_n be_v replenish_v with_o hopeful_a plant_n before_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 38th_o of_o q._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1593._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n sit_v in_o judgement_n 632._o maecenas_n be_v present_a and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o condemn_v divers_a person_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v up_o to_o he_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o crowd_n he_o write_v in_o a_o schedule_n tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la surge_n carnifex_fw-la rise_v hangman_n and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v some_o other_o thing_n throw_v the_o note_n into_o caesar_n lap_n caesar_n immediate_o arise_v and_o come_v down_o without_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o death_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o take_v this_o reprehension_n ill_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v he_o have_v give_v such_o cause_n 410._o 3._o a_o poor_a old_a woman_n come_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n &_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o her_o cause_n when_o she_o have_v often_o interrupt_v he_o with_o her_o clamour_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v she_o no_o say_v she_o be_v not_o then_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v king_n the_o king_n for_o sometime_o consider_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o present_o he_o hear_v both_o she_o and_o other_o that_o come_v with_o their_o complaint_n to_o he_o 4._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o four_o who_o he_o favour_v 344._o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o felony_n whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v inform_v and_o incense_v by_o lewd_a person_n about_o he_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o come_v hasty_o to_o the_o bar_n where_o his_o servant_n stand_v as_o prisoner_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v unfettre_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n whereat_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v only_o the_o chief_a justice_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v william_n gascoign_n who_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o can_v the_o gracious_a pardon_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n which_o will_v be_v no_o derogation_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n the_o prince_n no_o way_n appease_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o rather_o inflame_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prisoner_n the_o judge_n consider_v the_o perilous_a example_n and_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v thereupon_o ensue_v with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o courage_n command_v the_o prince_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o place_n at_o this_o commandment_n the_o prince_n all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o chafe_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n come_v up_o to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n man_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o do_v he_o some_o harm_n but_o the_o judge_n sit_v still_o without_o move_v declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n place_n of_o judgement_n and_o with_o a_o assure_a bold_a countenance_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o prince_n sir_n remember_v yourself_o i_o keep_v here_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v double_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o desist_v from_o your_o wilfulness_n and_o unlawful_a enterprise_n and_o from_o henceforth_o give_v good_a example_n to_o those_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v your_o own_o subject_n and_o now_o for_o your_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n go_v you_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n whereunto_o i_o commit_v you_o until_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n be_v further_o know_v the_o prince_n amaze_v with_o the_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o that_o worshipful_a justice_n lay_v his_o sword_n aside_o the_o do_v reverence_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o he_o be_v command_v when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o action_n he_o bless_a god_n that_o have_v give_v he_o a_o judge_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o minister_v justice_n and_o also_o a_o son_n who_o can_v patient_o suffer_v and_o show_v his_o obedience_n thereunto_o 223._o 5._o fridericus_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n admonish_v he_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o profession_n he_o have_v new_o take_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v just_o and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n your_o majesty_n give_v i_o good_a advice_n say_v he_o but_o will_v you_o please_v to_o tell_v i_o whether_o i_o
various_o and_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o tyrant_n nicocreon_n 78._o and_o yet_o by_o all_o his_o cruelty_n can_v never_o be_v restrain_v from_o urge_v of_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o most_o reproachful_a language_n at_o last_o the_o tyrant_n be_v high_o provoke_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n effeminate_n young_a man_n say_v anaxarchus_n neither_o shall_v that_o part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v at_o thy_o disposal_n and_o while_o the_o tyrant_n for_o very_a rage_n stand_v gape_v before_o he_o he_o immediate_o bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n a_o tongue_n that_o have_v heretofore_o breed_v admiration_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o but_o especial_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o property_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o indeed_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n 12._o william_n colingborn_n 321._o esq_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n 13._o among_o the_o indian_n the_o meditation_n of_o patience_n 78._o be_v adhere_v to_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o pass_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o nakedness_n one_o while_o harden_v their_o body_n in_o the_o freeze_a rigour_n and_o pierce_a cold_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n and_o at_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sigh_n or_o groan_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a glory_n that_o they_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o pain_n for_o they_o gain_v thereby_o the_o reputation_n and_o title_n of_o wise_a men._n 14._o such_o example_n as_o i_o have_v already_o recite_v 366_o i_o have_v furnish_v myself_o with_o either_o by_o read_v or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v see_v they_o but_o there_o now_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o most_o eminent_a one_o whereof_o i_o can_v affirm_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hieronymus_n olgiatus_fw-la be_v a_o citizen_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o that_o do_v assassinate_n galeatius_fw-la sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v take_v he_o be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o bitter_a torture_n now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o above_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o such_o a_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n in_o his_o habit_n of_o body_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n than_o a_o man_n though_o never_o accustom_v to_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o acquire_v vigour_n and_o strength_n yet_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o rope_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o tribunal_n free_a from_o any_o expression_n of_o grief_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n he_o commend_v the_o exploit_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o torment_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o confederate_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n behold_v carolus_n and_o frantion_n two_o of_o his_o associate_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v courageous_a and_o request_v the_o executioner_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o his_o fellow_n sufferer_n may_v learn_v patience_n by_o his_o example_n be_v therefore_o lay_v naked_a and_o at_o full_a length_n upon_o the_o hurdle_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o arm_n bind_v fast_o down_o unto_o it_o when_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o show_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o he_o with_o specious_a word_n and_o assure_a voice_n extol_v the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o action_n and_o appear_v unconcern_v with_o that_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v speedy_o to_o undergo_v yea_o when_o by_o the_o executioner_n knife_n he_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o breast_n he_o neither_o change_v his_o countenance_n nor_o his_o voice_n but_o with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n he_o end_v his_o life_n 301._o 15._o caius_n marius_n the_o roman_a consul_n have_v the_o chief_a vein_n of_o his_o leg_n swell_v a_o disease_n of_o those_o time_n he_o stretch_v out_o one_o leg_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o such_o patient_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o man_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o any_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v he_o bewray_v any_o sense_n of_o pain_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o operation_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o incision_n have_v be_v make_v in_o any_o other_o body_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n but_o afterward_o when_o his_o chirurgeon_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n for_o his_o other_o leg_n in_o regard_n the_o disease_n be_v rather_o deform_v than_o extreme_o dangerous_a marius_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o he_o of_o that_o importance_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o shall_v undergo_v such_o torment_a pain_n by_o which_o word_n he_o discover_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incision_n of_o his_o leg_n he_o have_v endure_v very_o great_a pain_n but_o that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o tolerance_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o suppress_v what_o he_o feel_v 348._o 16._o this_o be_v also_o a_o example_n of_o great_a patience_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o strabo_n mention_n in_o his_o geography_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o nicholaus_fw-la damascenus_n viz._n that_o zarmonochaga_n the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o indian_a king_n have_v finish_v his_o negotiation_n with_o augustus_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o send_v account_n to_o his_o master_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o further_o trouble_v for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o burn_v himself_o alive_a preserve_v all_o the_o while_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n that_o smile_v chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o fortitude_n and_o personal_a valour_n of_o some_o famous_a men._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o the_o greek_n call_v ceraunia_n as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o thunder-stone_n for_o it_o be_v breed_v among_o thunder_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o heaven_n all_o swell_a with_o anger_n have_v cleave_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o world_n magazine_n say_v caussine_n such_o be_v the_o valiant_a man_n breed_v up_o so_o long_o in_o danger_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v they_o and_o if_o the_o poet_n be_v a_o prophet_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v he_o that_o smile_a can_v gaze_v on_o styx_n and_o black_a wave_v acheron_n that_o dare_v brave_a his_o ruin_n he_o to_o king_n to_o god_n shall_v equal_a be_v at_o least_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o noble_a cause_n he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o the_o brazen_a trumpet_n of_o fame_n shall_v proclaim_v this_o glorious_a memorial_n to_o late_a posterity_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o those_o that_o follow_v 1._o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n besiege_v caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o a_o captive_a physician_n show_v he_o a_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v enter_v at_o which_o the_o persian_n gain_v entrance_n put_v all_o indifferent_o to_o the_o sword_n demosthenes_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o tumult_n speedy_o mount_v and_o perceive_v all_o lose_v seek_v to_o get_v out_o but_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v upon_o a_o squadron_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o to_o take_v he_o alive_a but_o he_o set_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o stout_o lay_v about_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n slay_v many_o and_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v 2._o when_o l._n sylla_n behold_v his_o
of_o poplicola_n who_o have_v long_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n for_o this_o occasion_n speak_v aloud_o consul_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a of_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o army_n the_o assistant_n be_v perplex_v at_o this_o news_n but_o horatius_n not_o move_v in_o the_o least_o dispose_v then_o say_v he_o of_o his_o carcase_n as_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v not_o mourn_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o dedication_n his_o news_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o feign_v by_o marcus_n to_o divert_v horatius_n from_o the_o dedication_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o however_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v memorable_a whether_o he_o in_o a_o moment_n discern_v the_o fraud_n or_o whether_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o be_v unmoved_a 3._o pomponius_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o lucullus_n against_o mithridates_n 420._o where_o upon_o some_o engagement_n he_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o when_o he_o have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o will_v be_v his_o friend_n pomponius_n with_o the_o constancy_n worthy_a of_o a_o roman_a reply_v that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v then_o be_v his_o otherwise_o not_o 4._o sylla_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 91._o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n thence_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arm_n have_v call_v the_o senate_n together_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v speedy_o have_v c._n mâ—rius_n adjudge_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n therâ—_n be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n only_a q._n sâ—aevola_n the_o augur_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o assent_n with_o the_o resâ—_n and_o when_o sylla_n begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n though_o say_v he_o you_o show_v i_o all_o these_o arm_a troop_n wherewith_o you_o have_v surround_v this_o court_n and_o though_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o death_n itself_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o save_v a_o little_a old_a blood_n i_o shall_v judge_v marius_n a_o enemy_n by_o who_o this_o city_n and_o all_o italy_n itself_o have_v be_v preserve_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o xantippe_n concern_v socrates_n her_o husband_n 237._o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o perturbation_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v socrates_n always_o appear_v with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o countenance_n both_o go_v oâ—t_n and_o return_v into_o his_o house_n for_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n equal_o prepare_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o well_o and_o moderate_o compose_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o grief_n and_o above_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 6._o c._n mevius_n be_v a_o centurion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o augustus_n 92._o in_o his_o war_n against_o anthony_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o gallant_a thing_n he_o be_v at_o last_o circumvent_v by_o a_o unexpected_a ambush_n of_o the_o enemy_n take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o antonius_n he_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v for_o neither_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v i_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o cease_v from_o be_v caesar_n soldier_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v thou_o but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v a_o contempt_n of_o lifeâ—_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o do_v he_o obtain_v it_o for_o antonius_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n preserve_v he_o 7._o modestus_n the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 103._o seek_v to_o draw_v s._n basil_n after_o many_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o with_o caress_n and_o all_o the_o sugar_v word_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o that_o be_v not_o uneloquent_a disappoint_v in_o his_o first_o essay_n he_o reinforce_v his_o former_a persuasion_n with_o threat_n of_o exile_n and_o torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o but_o find_v all_o these_o equal_o in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o lord_n with_o this_o character_n of_o the_o man_n firmior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la verbis_fw-la praestantior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la minis_fw-la fortior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la vinci_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o solid_a that_o word_n can_v overcome_v he_o so_o resolute_a that_o threat_n can_v move_v he_o and_o so_o strong_a that_o allurement_n can_v alter_v he_o 92._o 8._o dion_z the_o son_n of_o hyparinus_fw-la and_o scholar_n of_o plato_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o public_a affair_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n into_o the_o court-yard_n and_o be_v dead_a of_o the_o fall_n dion_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o move_v herewith_o but_o with_o great_a constancy_n continue_v in_o the_o dispatch_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o 93._o 9_o antigonus_z the_o second_o behold_v when_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v dead_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o some_o soldier_n that_o have_v thus_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o battle_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o change_n of_o countenance_n or_o shed_v a_o tear_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o that_o he_o die_v like_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o a_o valiant_a man_n he_o command_v to_o bury_v he_o 182._o 10._o when_o the_o age_a polycarpus_n be_v urge_v to_o reproach_n christ_n he_o tell_v the_o proconsul_n herod_n that_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o never_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v his_o king_n that_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o be_v threaten_v on_o with_o fire_n if_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o caesar_n fortune_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o make_v he_o expect_v it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v have_v fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n the_o brave_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v enable_v he_o also_o without_o any_o chain_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v unmoved_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n so_o with_o his_o hand_n behind_o he_o unstirred_a he_o take_v his_o crown_n 287._o 11._o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n perceive_v that_o the_o christion_n do_v keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n for_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v whereat_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o give_v the_o precedent_n methodius_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n for_o suffer_v such_o their_o meeting_n command_v he_o to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o cohort_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o knock_v down_o with_o club_n as_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o they_o this_o his_o order_n be_v divulge_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n who_o with_o her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n run_v with_o all_o speed_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o be_v get_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v by_o they_o ask_v whither_o she_o go_v and_o what_o she_o will_v have_v she_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o make_v such_o haste_n lest_o she_o and_o her_o little_a infant_n shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v confound_v desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 248._o 12._o henry_n prince_n of_o saxony_n when_o his_o brother_n georgâ—_n send_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o turn_n papist_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v do_v so_o and_o deny_v my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o kate_n each_o of_o we_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n will_v beg_v our_o bread_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 9_o 13._o quintus_fw-la metellus_n numidicus_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o the_o dangerous_a endeavour_n of_o saturninus_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n unless_o
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
messenger_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o send_v we_o by_o he_o thy_o head_n unto_o constantinople_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o miserble_n man_n perish_v 13._o 3._o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o game_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hunt_v enfore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hamshire_n pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n and_o dispeople_v all_o the_o place_n chase_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o inheritance_n but_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o remarkable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o this_o his_o grievous_a oppression_n for_o in_o this_o very_a new_a forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n and_o king_n william_n rufus_n by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n 114._o 4._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1570._o at_o ryâ—_n in_o sussex_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o covetous_a oppressive_a gentleman_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o gentleman_n live_v near_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o marsh_n wherein_o upon_o pole_n fisherman_n use_v to_o dry_v their_o net_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o they_o yearly_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o at_o length_n not_o be_v content_a with_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o pole_n not_o suffer_v the_o fisherman_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o ground_n any_o long_o except_o they_o will_v compound_v at_o a_o large_a rate_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v in_o overwhelm_v all_o his_o marsh_n which_o say_v hollinshead_n continue_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 5._o lucullus_z the_o roman_a consul_n visit_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n 59_o find_v the_o poor_a country_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n as_o no_o man_n live_v can_v believe_v nor_o tongue_n express_v for_o the_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a covetousness_n of_o the_o farmer_n customer_n and_o roman_a usurer_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o people_n also_o in_o such_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n that_o father_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o goodly_a son_n and_o daughter_n ready_a for_o marriage_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n and_o use_n money_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_n withal_o yea_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v the_o table_n dedicate_v to_o the_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o themselves_o be_v adjudge_v for_o bondslave_n to_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n to_o wear_v out_o their_o day_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o yet_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o before_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o some_o they_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o rack_v other_o they_o torment_v upon_o a_o little_a brazen_a horse_n set_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n make_v they_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o summer_n and_o on_o the_o ice_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n so_o that_o bondage_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o relief_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o rest_n from_o their_o torment_n lucullus_n find_v the_o city_n of_o asia_n full_a of_o such_o oppression_n whereof_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o exceed_o ease_v they_o 6._o king_n john_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n 106._o on_o a_o time_n a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v this_o king_n so_o much_o money_n as_o he_o require_v the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a jew_n be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o same_o king_n assault_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitzwater_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a and_o by_o she_o repulse_v he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poach_a egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o little_o better_a fate_n be_v poison_v at_o swinestead_n abbey_n 7._o luther_n report_v that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o great_a cardinal_n die_v 82._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o chest_n where_o his_o money_n be_v after_o his_o death_n the_o chest_n be_v open_v and_o therein_o by_o the_o money_n be_v find_v write_v in_o parchment_n dum_fw-la potui_fw-la rapui_fw-la rapiatis_fw-la quando_fw-la potestis_fw-la i_o scrape_v together_o while_o i_o can_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v 8._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a 539._o which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n which_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o 9_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 64._o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o excessive_a tax_n and_o enforce_v contribution_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a resolve_v to_o redress_v that_o and_o other_o mischief_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o purpose_n prevent_v by_o death_n 10._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1234._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dearth_n in_o england_n câ—r_n so_o that_o many_o people_n die_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n at_o which_o time_n walter_n grey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v great_a store_n of_o corn_n which_o he_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o five_o year_n together_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o scarcity_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o but_o suspect_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o vermine_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o husbandman_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o manor_n upon_o condition_n to_o return_v he_o as_o much_o new_a corn_n after_o harvest_n but_o behold_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o man_n come_v to_o one_o of_o his_o great_a stack_n of_o corn_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o rippon_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o sheaf_n all_o over_o the_o head_n of_o worm_n serpent_n and_o toad_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n be_v force_v to_o build_v a_o high_a wall_n round_o about_o the_o stack_n of_o corn_n and_o then_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n lest_o the_o venomous_a creature_n shall_v have_v go_v out_o and_o poison_a the_o corn_n in_o other_o place_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n in_o several_a place_n and_o their_o occasion_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v haemorrhois_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o bite_v he_o make_v the_o man_n all_o over_o bloody_a it_o seem_v his_o poison_n have_v a_o particular_a command_n over_o the_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o call_v it_o all_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o vulgar_a rout_n and_o headstrong_a multitude_n when_o once_o it_o be_v enrage_v be_v such_o another_o kind_n of_o serpent_n wheresoever_o the_o scene_n of_o its_o insolency_n be_v it_o make_v it_o all_o over_o bloody_a this_o unbridled_a torrent_n bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o fury_n it_o know_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o degree_n till_o it_o have_v convert_v a_o flourish_a place_n into_o a_o akeldama_n or_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n 188._o in_o the_o year_n 1506._o in_o lisbon_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o april_n many_o of_o the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n dominick_n to_o hear_v mass_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o chapel_n much_o reverence_v by_o those_o of_o the_o country_n and_o call_v jesus_n chapel_n upon_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v a_o crucifix_n the_o wound_n of_o who_o side_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n some_o of_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o do_v their_o devotion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o hole_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o glimmer_a light_n come_v forth_o of_o it_o then_o happy_a he_o that_o can_v first_o cry_v a_o miracle_n and_o every_o one_o say_v that_o god_n
show_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o jew_n that_o be_v but_o late_o become_v a_o christian_a there_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o out_o of_o a_o dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o light_n now_o albeit_o many_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o doubt_a of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o hear_v a_o jew_n deny_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v call_v he_o wicked_a apostate_n a_o detestable_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o they_o have_v sufficient_o revileâ—_n he_o with_o word_n all_o the_o multitude_n foam_v with_o anger_n fall_v upon_o he_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n tread_v upon_o he_o trail_v he_o into_o the_o churchyard_n beat_v he_o to_o death_n and_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n cast_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o it_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n run_v to_o this_o mutinous_a company_n there_o a_o certain_a friar_n make_v a_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o vehement_o egg_v on_o his_o auditor_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o people_n mad_a enough_o of_o themselves_o be_v clean_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o hinge_n by_o this_o exhortation_n beside_o this_o two_o other_o friar_n take_v and_o hold_v up_o a_o cross_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o revenge_n heresy_n heresy_n down_o with_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a nation_n then_o like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a jew_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o drag_v they_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o fire_n many_o of_o which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o break_v open_a door_n rush_v into_o room_n dash_v out_o child_n brain_n against_o the_o wall_n they_o go_v insolent_o into_o church_n to_o pluck_v out_o thence_o the_o little_a child_n old_a man_n and_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la mercy_n mercy_n there_o they_o either_o so_o murder_v they_o present_o or_o throw_v they_o out_o alive_a into_o the_o fire_n many_o that_o carry_v the_o port_n and_o show_v of_o jew_n find_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o some_o be_v kill_v and_o other_o wound_v before_o they_o can_v make_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o some_o that_o bear_v a_o grudge_n to_o other_o as_o they_o meet_v they_o do_v but_o cry_v jew_n and_o they_o be_v present_o beat_v down_o without_o have_v any_o liberty_n or_o leisure_n to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o hardy_a as_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o three_o day_n the_o cutthroat_n kill_v above_o two_o thousand_o jewish_a person_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o news_n of_o this_o horrible_a hurly_n burly_n be_v extreme_o wroth_a and_o sudden_o dispatch_v away_o jaques_n almeida_n and_o jaques_n lopez_n with_o full_a power_n to_o punish_v so_o great_a offence_n who_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a to_o be_v execute_v the_o friar_n that_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o murder_v be_v degrade_v and_o afterward_o hang_v and_o burn_v the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v be_v slack_a to_o repress_v this_o riot_n be_v some_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o other_o fine_v the_o city_n also_o be_v disfranchize_v of_o many_o privilege_n and_o honour_n 2._o in_o the_o 1281_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 683._o when_o charles_n of_o anjoy_n reign_v in_o sicily_n his_o soldier_n all_o french_a man_n lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o city_n grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o sicilian_n that_o they_o study_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o resolute_a in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o gentleman_n call_v john_n prochyto_n this_o gentleman_n be_v just_o provoke_v by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n and_o find_v himself_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o sicilian_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n begin_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o support_v to_o build_v a_o strange_a design_n for_o the_o entrap_a of_o all_o the_o french_a at_o once_o and_o abolish_n for_o ever_o their_o memory_n in_o sicilia_n all_o which_o be_v so_o secret_o carry_v for_o eighteen_o month_n that_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n that_o a_o design_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o long_a and_o safe_o conceal_v by_o so_o many_o people_n and_o so_o different_a in_o humour_n the_o watchword_n or_o signal_n be_v that_o upon_o easter-day_n when_o the_o bell_n shall_v begin_v to_o toll_v to_o evensong_n all_o the_o sicilian_n shall_v present_o run_v to_o arm_n and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o french_a throughout_o sicilia_n according_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o iâ—le_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n and_o arm_v run_v upon_o the_o french_a cut_v all_o their_o throat_n without_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o prisoner_n or_o spare_v the_o child_n or_o woman_n get_v with_o child_n by_o the_o french_a that_o they_o may_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o there_o be_v slay_v eight_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o escape_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o flee_v into_o a_o fort_n call_v sperling_n where_o for_o want_v of_o victual_n they_o be_v all_o starve_a to_o death_n this_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o sicilian_a evensong_n 387._o 3._o anno_fw-la 1572._o be_v the_o bloody_a parisian_a matin_n wherein_o be_v spill_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n that_o it_o flow_v through_o the_o street_n like_o rain_n water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o this_o butchery_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o principal_a river_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v see_v cover_v with_o murder_a body_n and_o their_o stream_n so_o die_v and_o stain_v with_o humane_a blood_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o barbarous_a act_n be_v commit_v abhor_v the_o water_n of_o those_o river_n and_o refuse_v to_o use_v either_o it_o or_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fish_n take_v therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o tragedy_n be_v thus_o cunning_o plot_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o protestant_n for_o assurance_n whereof_o a_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v between_o henry_n of_o navarre_n chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a party_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n the_o king_n sister_n at_o this_o wedding_n there_o assemble_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o admiral_n coligni_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o chief_a note_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o blood_n shed_v at_o it_o at_o midnight_n the_o watchbell_n ring_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o admiral_n murder_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o religion_n send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o find_v the_o near_a passage_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 389._o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v condemn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n urge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n of_o store_n of_o confication_n give_v way_n for_o man_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n and_o so_o these_o innocent_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n together_o with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n one_o whereof_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o viennois_n be_v public_o burn_v together_o 552._o 5._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pomus_fw-la once_o a_o friend_n and_o confederate_a of_o the_o roman_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o aristonicus_n who_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o pergamus_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n attalus_n yet_o afterward_o conceive_v a_o ambitious_a hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n he_o plot_v and_o effect_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a soldier_n disperse_v in_o anatolia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o 176._o 6._o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o frâ—nch_a protestant_n at_o merindol_n and_o chabrier_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v
recreate_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o german_n reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v or_o affect_v with_o these_o feminine_a ornament_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o greek_n must_v change_v their_o gold_n for_o iron_n for_o unless_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o embassage_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o fight_v with_o man_n that_o do_v not_o glitter_v with_o jewel_n as_o the_o meadow_n with_o flower_n nor_o glory_n in_o their_o embroider_a garment_n as_o peacock_n in_o their_o plumage_n but_o who_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o mars_n in_o the_o fight_n will_v carry_v sparkle_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o sweat-drop_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o shall_v resemble_v oriental_a pearl_n thus_o they_o fright_v these_o effeminate_a one_o with_o their_o word_n and_o have_v do_v it_o much_o more_o with_o their_o blow_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1197._o 9_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 432._o in_o great_a favour_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v observe_v in_o her_o court_n to_o wear_v his_o shoe_n so_o set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o be_v estimate_v to_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o crown_n 10._o c._n caligula_n 196._o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o apparel_n shoe_n and_o other_o habit_n do_v not_o always_o wear_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o his_o country_n what_o be_v civil_a manlike_a no_o nor_o what_o be_v suit_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o go_v sometime_o attire_v in_o cloak_n of_o needlework_n embroider_v with_o divers_a colour_n and_o set_v out_o with_o precious_a stone_n at_z other_o in_o a_o coat_n with_o long_a sleeve_n and_o with_o bracelet_n sometime_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o silk_n veil_v all_o over_o in_o a_o loose_a mantle_n of_o tiffanie_n or_o transparent_a linen_n one_o while_o in_o greekish_a slipper_n or_o buskin_n otherwhiles_o in_o a_o simple_a pair_n of_o brogue_n or_o high_a shoe_n now_o and_o then_o also_o in_o woman_n pantofle_n and_o pump_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o a_o golden_a beard_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o thunderbolt_n or_o three-forked_a mace_n and_o trident_n or_o else_o a_o warder_n or_o rod_n call_v caduceus_n all_o of_o they_o the_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o god_n yea_o sometime_o he_o go_v in_o the_o attire_n of_o venus_n his_o triumphal_a robe_n and_o ensign_n he_o always_o wear_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o expedition_n or_o else_o the_o cuirace_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n 11._o heliogabalus_n the_o emperor_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o his_o prodigious_a luxury_n in_o this_o kind_n 399._o for_o his_o upper_a garment_n be_v ever_o either_o of_o gold_n or_o purple_n or_o else_o the_o rich_a silk_n that_o be_v procurable_a nay_o sometime_o all_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o pearl_n which_o habit_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o at_o rome_n his_o shoe_n be_v bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n he_o never_o wear_v any_o suit_n of_o apparel_n twice_o he_o think_v of_o wear_v a_o diadem_n make_v up_o with_o jewel_n wherewith_o to_o set_v off_o his_o face_n and_o render_v his_o aspect_n more_o effeminate_a he_o sit_v common_o among_o flower_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a odour_n his_o excrement_n he_o discharge_v into_o gold_n vessel_n and_o urine_v in_o vessel_n of_o onyx_n or_o myrrhine_n pot_n he_o never_o swim_v but_o in_o fishpool_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n replete_a with_o the_o noble_a unguent_n and_o tinge_v with_o saffron_n his_o householdstuff_n be_v gold_n or_o silver_n his_o bedstead_n table_n and_o chest_n of_o massy_a silver_n and_o so_o be_v his_o cauldron_n and_o other_o pot_n and_o even_o these_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o other_o vessel_n have_v lascivious_a engraving_n represent_v on_o the_o side_n of_o they_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o seven_o of_o may_v a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n 423._o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o intend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o throw_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a her_o suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o she_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_a set_v to_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o beholder_n chap._n xix_o of_o game_n and_o some_o man_n expensiveness_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o woeful_a and_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v a_o fine_a upon_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n for_o that_o when_o they_o be_v play_v at_o dice_n he_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o play_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sport_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o play_v who_o permit_v their_o whole_a fortune_n yea_o sometime_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o dice_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v play_v with_o but_o rather_o that_o some_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o bold_a a_o prodigality_n 235._o 1._o a_o famous_a gamester_n call_v pimentel_n a_o italian_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o come_v into_o france_n it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o this_o cavalier_n hear_v what_o a_o humour_n of_o play_n reign_v at_o the_o french_a court_n cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a dice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o only_a know_v the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a runner_n hire_v man_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o france_n where_o after_o they_o have_v buy_v up_o and_o convey_v away_o all_o that_o be_v in_o paris_n he_o supply_v all_o the_o shop_n with_o his_o own_o by_o which_o mean_v have_v subject_v the_o spirit_n of_o play_n and_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o fortune_n he_o arrive_v at_o last_o in_o france_n where_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n there_o soon_o bring_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n and_o admit_v as_o a_o gamester_n among_o other_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n be_v one_o from_o who_o he_o draw_v considerable_a sum_n he_o get_v all_o his_o ready_a money_n and_o many_o of_o his_o jewel_n and_o after_o these_o wan_a of_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ambergriese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v in_o europe_n and_o which_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n to_o who_o it_o be_v afterward_o sell_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o treasury_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n buckinghamshire_n 2._o henry_n cheney_n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n baron_n of_o tuddington_n in_o bedfordshire_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v very_o wild_a and_o venturous_a he_o play_v at_o dice_n with_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o he_o win_v a_o diamond_n of_o great_a price_n at_o one_o cast_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o shift_n he_o will_v have_v make_v to_o repair_v himself_o in_o case_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o cast_n i_o have_v say_v young_a cheney_n in_o a_o hyberbolical_a brave_a sheep_n tail_n enough_o in_o kent_n with_o their_o wool_n to_o buy_v a_o better_a diamond_n than_o this_o 3._o the_o emperor_n nero_n 423._o as_o he_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a in_o his_o gift_n so_o be_v he_o
of_o arms._n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o king_n who_o be_v no_o less_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a than_o warlike_a as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o time_n to_o make_v necessary_a provision_n for_o a_o war_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o ambassador_n present_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o reason_n add_v these_o word_n anchio_n hodetto_n piâ—_n volte_fw-it questo_fw-la medesimo_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la sanctita_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v and_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o will_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prince_n give_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o king_n council_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n and_o set_v secret_a spy_n about_o he_o to_o observe_v his_o behaviour_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o by_o night_n he_o speak_v secret_o with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v peradventure_o put_v he_o to_o death_n however_o by_o his_o imprudent_a answer_n he_o both_o wrong_v himself_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v constrain_v to_o begin_v the_o war_n soon_o than_o he_o will_v who_o in_o defer_v the_o succour_n have_v possible_o accord_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 7._o demaratus_n 166._o which_o shall_v have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o ariston_n his_o father_n for_o one_o only_o imprudent_a word_n utter_v without_o consideration_n in_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v that_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v he_o count_v upon_o his_o finger_n how_o long_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sâ—ven_v month_n and_o that_o usual_o woman_n be_v deliver_v at_o nine_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n these_o word_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o demaratus_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ariston_n his_o father_n the_o spartan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o ephori_fw-la bare_a record_n that_o ariston_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o demaratus_n bear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o month_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n 168._o 8._o renzo_n de_fw-fr ceri_fw-la a_o most_o honourable_a captain_n in_o hâ—s_n time_n be_v in_o the_o pay_n and_o â—ervice_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medici_n against_o francis_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbin_n this_o captain_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a spanish_a captain_n have_v plot_v a_o treason_n to_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n wherefore_o the_o say_v renzo_n talk_v with_o a_o drum_n demand_v of_o he_o in_o jest_n and_o laugh_v but_o with_o great_a inconsideration_n when_o will_v these_o spaniard_n deliver_v your_o duke_n prisoner_n the_o drum_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v return_v to_o the_o camp_n he_o report_v to_o his_o duke_n the_o word_n which_o renzo_n have_v use_v to_o he_o without_o any_o necessity_n or_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n have_v engrave_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o mark_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o spanish_a captain_n in_o the_o end_n through_o certain_a letter_n and_o write_n find_v among_o their_o baggage_n the_o truth_n appear_v and_o the_o conspirator_n against_o duke_n francis_n be_v know_v who_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o convict_v of_o treason_n thus_o renzo_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o treason_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o captain_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o laurence_n his_o master_n make_v not_o so_o soon_o a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n as_o otherwise_o he_o may_v probable_o have_v do_v 42._o 9_o famous_a be_v the_o contention_n between_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o thâ—ophilus_n cyril_n and_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o burn_a or_o not_o burn_v of_o origen_n book_n all_o good_a and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o because_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a theophilus_n and_o cyril_n will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o chrysostom_n answer_v as_o eager_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o own_o country_n of_o cyprus_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_a as_o afterward_o they_o prove_v true_a indeed_o for_o both_o epiphanius_n die_v before_o he_o get_v home_o to_o cyprus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a curiosity_n of_o some_o man_n 133._o vessalius_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n mean_v to_o find_v out_o the_o root_n of_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o death_n when_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o find_v that_o which_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n pant_v and_o there_o appear_v other_o convince_a sign_n that_o the_o unfortunate_a nobleman_n may_v have_v live_v have_v not_o he_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o butcher_v this_o cost_n the_o anatomist_n much_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n and_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a maâ—ner_n who_o while_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v their_o curiosity_n have_v occasion_v irreparable_a injury_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 480._o 1._o cornelius_z agrippa_z live_n in_o lorraine_n have_v a_o young_a man_n who_o table_v with_o he_o one_o day_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o leave_v the_o key_n of_o his_o study_n with_o his_o wife_n but_o with_o great_a charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 356._o and_o trust_v they_o to_o no_o man_n the_o youth_n overcurious_a of_o novelty_n never_o cease_v to_o importune_v the_o woman_n till_o â—he_n have_v lend_v he_o the_o key_n to_o take_v view_n of_o his_o library_n he_o enter_v it_o and_o light_n upon_o a_o book_n of_o conjuration_n wherein_o read_v he_o straight_o hear_v a_o great_a bounce_n at_o the_o door_n but_o not_o mind_v that_o he_o read_v on_o the_o knock_n grow_v great_a and_o loud_o but_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n the_o devil_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v inquire_v what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o youth_n amaze_v and_o through_o extreme_a fear_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o writhe_n his_o neck_n in_o sunder_o agrippa_z returns_z and_o find_v the_o young_a man_n dead_a and_o the_o devil_n insult_v over_o the_o corpse_n he_o retire_v to_o his_o art_n and_o call_v his_o devil_n to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v who_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v then_o he_o command_v the_o homicide_n to_o enter_v the_o body_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marketplace_n where_o the_o student_n be_v frequent_a and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o turn_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o body_n he_o do_v so_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o dead_a before_o the_o scholar_n all_o judge_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o the_o mark_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o jaw_n render_v it_o somewhat_o suspicious_a agrippa_n conceal_v this_o story_n in_o lorraine_n but_o be_v banish_v thence_o he_o afterward_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o lorraine_n 2._o the_o emperor_n carracalla_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o succeed_v he_o 237._o and_o employ_v one_o maternianus_n to_o inquire_v among_o the_o magician_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o who_o according_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o macrinus_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o carracalla_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pacquet_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o macrinus_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o his_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v open_v they_o and_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o content_v thereof_o at_o his_o better_a leisure_n macrinus_n find_v by_o these_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entrust_v
yet_o this_o man_n be_v very_o ambitious_a of_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n 68_o 5._o baâ—â—a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o successor_n heringius_fw-la utter_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o memory_n 68_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o one_o germanus_n a_o clerk_n have_v open_v a_o vein_n whereat_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o blood_n together_o with_o it_o lose_v all_o memory_n of_o learning_n nor_o can_v be_v better_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v or_o read_v than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v either_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o still_o retain_v all_o other_o thing_n a_o year_n together_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_a of_o oblivion_n till_o which_o be_v strange_a be_v let_v blood_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o read_v and_o write_v 7._o a_o certain_a franciscan_a 68_o be_v recover_v of_o a_o disease_n be_v sudden_o so_o deprive_v of_o his_o memory_n that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o able_a divine_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o first_o element_n nor_o can_v he_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o use_v four_o month_n do_v he_o thus_o continue_v and_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o alphabet_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o powerful_a medicine_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o former_a learning_n in_o the_o next_o four_o month_n 8._o when_o curio_n the_o orator_n 36._o be_v to_o plead_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sex_n naevius_n and_o cicero_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o titinia_n corta_fw-la upon_o the_o sudden_a curio_n forget_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o say_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n of_o titinia_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v natural_o so_o frail_a a_o memory_n that_o sometime_o propound_v to_o insist_v upon_o three_o head_n he_o will_v either_o add_v a_o four_o or_o have_v forget_v the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o write_n usual_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 9_o hermogenes_n be_v bear_v in_o cilicia_n 496._o a_o rhetorician_n of_o that_o account_n that_o he_o may_v challenge_v the_o next_o place_n to_o aristotle_n he_o be_v scarce_o eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n but_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o invincible_a and_o incurable_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o learning_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o jest_n hermogenes_n be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o boy_n and_o a_o boy_n among_o old_a man_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 160._o 10._o antonius_n of_o sienna_n 68_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o disease_n do_v so_o perfect_o forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o fix_v in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v at_o florence_n he_o believe_v he_o be_v at_o sienna_n he_o know_v not_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mere_a mad_a man_n and_o dotard_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v now_o twenty_o day_n since_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v when_o a_o looseness_n take_v he_o wherein_o he_o void_a blood_n green_a choler_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a memory_n though_o he_o remember_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 11._o in_o claâ—dius_n caesar_n 36._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n wonder_v more_o at_o than_o his_o forgetfulness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n when_o messalina_n his_o empress_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servitor_n why_o their_o lady_n do_v not_o come_v and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o day_n he_o invite_v into_o council_n and_o to_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o as_o if_o they_o make_v little_a haste_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n 12._o thâ—anus_n write_v of_o theodore_n beza_n 353._o that_o before_o he_o die_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v grow_v feeble_a he_o forget_v thing_n present_a but_o what_o be_v print_v in_o his_o memory_n afore-time_o when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o continue_v thus_o with_o he_o during_o the_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o languish_v 933._o 13._o so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a of_o memory_n be_v atticus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o sophist_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o element_n or_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n his_o father_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a procure_v twenty_o four_o boy_n of_o like_a age_n with_o his_o son_n and_o give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o surname_n from_o the_o several_a letter_n that_o at_o least_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v instruct_v the_o gross_a capacity_n of_o his_o son_n 811._o 14._o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n caracalla_n have_v so_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n that_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o use_v to_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o philosophical_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o letter_n 36._o 15._o when_o theseus_n be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o crect_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o minotaur_n there_o his_o father_n command_v he_o all_o the_o way_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o to_o make_v use_n of_o black_a sail_n but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o return_n homeward_o he_o shall_v then_o advance_v his_o white_a flag_n as_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o his_o be_v a_o conqueror_n theseus_n utter_o forget_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n when_o therefore_o the_o careful_a old_a man_n stand_v almost_o continual_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o last_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o know_v but_o observe_v that_o the_o sail_n of_o it_o be_v black_a and_o conclude_v that_o his_o son_n be_v perish_v in_o that_o his_o unfortunate_a enterprise_n as_o one_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o survive_v that_o which_o be_v once_o so_o dear_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v there_o drown_v 36._o 16._o conradus_n lycosthenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n on_o his_o right_a side_n by_o which_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o though_o he_o retain_v his_o reason_n yet_o his_o memory_n be_v quite_o go_v for_o divers_a day_n at_o last_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wont_a health_n he_o live_v seven_o year_n with_o his_o memory_n as_o perfect_v and_o entire_a as_o ever_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o absurd_a and_o strange_a folly_n of_o divers_a man_n some_o little_a deviation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a light_n will_v scarce_o be_v heed_v by_o we_o but_o shall_v the_o sun_n make_v but_o one_o false_a step_n the_o eye_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o direct_v that_o way_n thus_o the_o folly_n of_o mean_a person_n be_v light_o pass_v over_o whereas_o the_o impertinence_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dotage_n of_o great_a person_n be_v as_o general_o observe_v and_o censure_v as_o those_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a custom_n wherewith_o whole_a nation_n at_o once_o have_v be_v taint_v and_o infect_v 337._o 1._o among_o the_o caribbian_o assoon_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v the_o husband_n go_v to_o bed_n to_o bemoan_v himself_o there_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o what_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o the_o poor_a caribbian_a who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o bed_n instead_o of_o his_o new_a deliver_v wife_n be_v that_o they_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a diet_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o day_n together_o allow_v he_o every_o day_n only_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o cassava_n and_o a_o little_a water_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v boil_a a_o little_a of_o that_o root-bread_n afterward_o his_o allowance_n be_v a_o little_a increase_v yet_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o same_o diet_n but_o he_o break_v the_o cassava_n which_o be_v present_v
lord_n thomas_n seymour_n admiral_n of_o england_n the_o other_o be_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n brother_n to_o the_o admiral_n these_o two_o lady_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o precedence_n which_o either_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o one_o as_o queen_n dowager_n the_o other_o as_o wife_n to_o the_o protector_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n draw_v their_o husband_n into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o incense_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o that_o the_o protector_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o admiral_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o also_o follow_v his_o own_o destruction_n short_o after_o for_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o felony_n and_o behead_v 58._o 9_o a_o famous_a and_o pernicious_a faction_n in_o italy_n begin_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o boy_n whereof_o the_o one_o give_v the_o other_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v strike_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o that_o give_v the_o blow_n who_o father_n make_v thereupon_o the_o quarrel_n his_o own_o seek_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o begin_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o neri_n and_o bianchi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v black_a and_o white_a which_o present_o spread_v itself_o through_o italy_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o spill_v much_o christian_a blood_n 172._o 10._o a_o poor_a distress_a wretch_n upon_o some_o business_n bestow_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n from_o cabul_n in_o india_n to_o asharaff_n in_o hyrcania_n where_o ere_o he_o know_v how_o the_o success_n will_v be_v he_o rest_v his_o weary_a limb_n upon_o a_o field_n carpet_n choose_v to_o refresh_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o cool_a grass_n than_o be_v torment_v by_o those_o merciless_a vermin_n of_o gnat_n and_o muskettos_n within_o the_o town_n but_o poor_a man_n he_o fall_v à _fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la from_o ill_a to_o worse_o for_o lie_v asleep_a upon_o the_o way_n at_o such_o time_n as_o shakstone_n abbas_n the_o persian_a monarch_n set_v forth_o to_o hunt_v and_o many_o noble_n with_o he_o his_o pamper_a jade_n wind_v and_o startle_v at_o he_o the_o king_n examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o send_v a_o eternal_a arrow_n of_o sleep_n into_o the_o poor_a man_n heart_n jest_v as_o iphicrates_n do_v when_o he_o slay_v his_o sleepy_a sentinel_n i_o do_v the_o man_n no_o wrong_n i_o find_v he_o sleep_v and_o asleep_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o courtier_n also_o to_o applaud_v his_o justice_n make_v the_o poor_a man_n their_o common_a mark_n kill_v he_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o if_o so_o many_o life_n can_v have_v be_v forfeit_v 30._o 11._o anno_fw-la 1568._o the_o king_n of_o sian_n have_v a_o white_a elephant_n which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n understand_v he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o elephant_n and_o according_o pray_v unto_o it_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n offer_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v send_v the_o elephant_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o either_o for_o love_n money_n or_o any_o other_o consideration_n whereupon_o he_o of_o pegu_n be_v so_o move_v to_o wrath_n that_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v he_o invade_v the_o other_o of_o sian_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o the_o king_n of_o sian_n be_v overthrow_v his_o white_a elephant_n take_v and_o he_o himself_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o pegu._n 12._o a_o needy_a soldier_n under_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n 172._o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o good_a service_n and_o close_v it_o in_o his_o press_a want_n humble_o entreat_v the_o favour_n and_o some_o stipend_n from_o his_o god_n of_o war_n for_o such_o and_o such_o his_o exploit_n the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sauciness_n with_o many_o terrible_a bastinado_n on_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o drub_v to_o death_n beside_o abbas_n inquire_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o the_o clerk_n make_v his_o apology_n but_o the_o king_n quarrel_v at_o his_o scurvy_a writing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o write_v worse_o make_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o chap._n xliii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v too_o fearful_a of_o death_n and_o over_o desirous_a of_o life_n a_o weak_a mind_n complain_v before_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o evil_a and_o as_o bird_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sling_n so_o the_o infirm_a soul_n anticipate_v its_o trouble_n by_o its_o own_o fearful_a apprehension_n and_o fall_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v yet_o arrive_v but_o what_o great_a madness_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o futurity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o misery_n against_o they_o come_v as_o to_o invite_v and_o hasten_v they_o towards_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o this_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n which_o if_o a_o man_n want_n he_o will_v tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o arm_a guard_n 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a life_n tyrant_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n 356._o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o dionysius_n the_o syracusan_a who_o finish_v his_o thirty_o eight_o year_n rule_v on_o this_o manner_n remove_v his_o friend_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o body_n to_o some_o stranger_n and_o barbarian_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o barber_n he_o teach_v his_o daughter_n to_o shave_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v burn_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n with_o the_o white_a film_n of_o wallnut_n kernel_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n aristomache_n and_o doris_n he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o night_n before_o the_o place_n be_v thorough_o search_v and_o though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o large_a and_o deep_a moat_n about_o the_o room_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n by_o a_o wooden_a bridge_n himself_o draw_v it_o up_o after_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o common_a rostrum_n or_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o use_v to_o make_v oration_n to_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n when_o he_o play_v at_o ball_n he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o sword_n and_o cloak_n to_o a_o boy_n who_o he_o love_v and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v jest_o say_v you_o now_o put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o boy_n smile_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o for_o show_v the_o way_n how_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o for_o approve_v it_o with_o a_o smile_n at_o last_o overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o perish_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 81._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n write_v of_o one_o artemon_n a_o very_a skilful_a engineer_n but_o withal_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a timorous_a disposition_n and_o foolish_o afraid_a of_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v always_o two_o of_o his_o man_n by_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o brazen_a target_n over_o his_o head_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o home_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n hang_v near_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v 599._o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n henry_n beaufort_n common_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v soon_o after_o strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v murmur_a and_o repine_v thereat_o as_o doctor_n john_n baker_n his_o chaplain_n and_o privy-councillor_n write_v he_o fall_v into_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o must_v i_o die_v that_o have_v so_o great_a riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
in_o any_o thing_n to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v they_o 87._o 3._o draco_n be_v also_o before_o he_o a_o lawgiver_n at_o athens_n who_o law_n be_v antiquate_v by_o solon_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n their_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o he_o punish_v all_o sort_n of_o fault_n almost_o with_o death_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o idleness_n die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v a_o apple_n or_o handful_n of_o herb_n be_v to_o abide_v the_o same_o sentence_n as_o iâ—_n hâ—_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n so_o that_o demades_n afterward_o say_v witty_o that_o draco_n law_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o draco_n himself_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o punish_v even_o petty_a larceny_v with_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o small_a of_o they_o do_v deserve_v that_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n he_o can_v find_v out_o for_o great_a crime_n 25._o 4._o zâ—molxis_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o thrace_n a_o native_a of_o that_o country_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o pythagoras_n and_o return_v home_o prescribe_v they_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o place_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o opinion_n of_o a_o divinity_n among_o they_o he_o absent_v himself_o and_o be_v afterward_o worship_v by_o they_o as_o a_o god_n 336._o 5._o diocles_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o syracusan_n he_o punish_v offence_n with_o inexorable_a severity_n and_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o enter_v arm_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n any_o shall_v he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n no_o exception_n be_v make_v in_o case_n of_o imprudence_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o necessity_n one_o day_n when_o the_o news_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o their_o field_n diocles_n haste_v out_o against_o they_o with_o his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v it_o sell_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o assembly_n whither_o he_o imprudent_o divert_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o present_o a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v observe_v he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v diocles_n turn_v towards_o his_o accuser_n no_o say_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o sanction_n which_o say_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o throat_n that_o he_o die_v 375._o 6._o zalencus_fw-la be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o locrian_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o his_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o first_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o he_o also_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n that_o no_o woman_n shall_v be_v attend_v in_o the_o street_n with_o more_o than_o one_o maid_n but_o when_o she_o be_v drink_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v abroad_o at_o night_n but_o when_o she_o go_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v gold_n or_o embroider_a apparel_n but_o when_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o open_a sale_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o wear_v ring_n and_o tissue_n but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o some_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o mould_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v restrain_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a train_n of_o attendance_n and_o excess_n of_o apparel_n the_o common_a consequent_n of_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n 7._o charondas_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o thurian_o in_o greece_n 416._o among_o other_o of_o his_o law_n have_v make_v this_o against_o civil_a faction_n and_o for_o prevention_n of_o sudden_a and_o tumultuary_a slaughter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n arm_v with_o any_o weapon_n about_o he_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o abroad_o he_o appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n and_o like_a unto_o the_o forementioned_a diocles_n appear_v therein_o arm_v as_o he_o be_v when_o his_o opposer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v open_o break_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o make_n by_o enter_v the_o place_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o but_o withal_o i_o will_v make_v the_o first_o sanction_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o fall_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o place_n 8._o pharamont_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a 177._o and_o a_o lawgiver_n among_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o salic_a law_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n may_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o female_n or_o as_o their_o say_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lance_n to_o the_o distaff_n whence_o this_o law_n have_v its_o name_n of_o salic_a be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v from_o the_o word_n si_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la so_o often_o use_v in_o it_o other_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la or_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o field_n which_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o river_n sala_n but_o haillan_n one_o of_o their_o best_a writer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n till_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a anno_fw-la 1315._o other_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a after_o the_o conquest_n of_o germany_n where_o the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o the_o woman_n live_v about_o the_o river_n salae_n in_o the_o modern_a misâ—ia_n give_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o name_n de_fw-fr terrâ_fw-la vero_fw-la salicâ_fw-la nullae_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la mulieri_fw-la veniat_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la virilem_fw-la sexum_fw-la tota_fw-la terrâ—_n haereditas_fw-la perveniat_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n this_o terra_fw-la salica_n the_o learned_a selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n english_v knight_n fee_n or_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n by_o a_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n cite_v by_o bodinus_fw-la 9_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 230._o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o sea_n immediate_o on_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o island_n of_o oleron_n be_v then_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o dukedom_n of_o aquitaine_n do_v there_o declare_v and_o establish_v those_o maritime_a law_n which_o for_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n have_v general_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o frequent_a the_o ocean_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o sea_n affair_n and_o decide_v of_o maritime_a controversy_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o oleron_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la richardum_fw-la quondam_a regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_fw-la reditu_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la correcta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la interpretata_fw-la declarata_fw-la &_o in_o insula_fw-la de_fw-fr oleron_n publicata_fw-la &_o nominata_fw-la in_o gallica_n lingua_fw-la la_fw-fr loy_n d'_fw-fr oleron_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o old_a record_n which_o i_o â—ind_v cite_v in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o sir_n john_n burrough_n entitle_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n 10._o nicodorus_n be_v a_o famous_a wrestler_n and_o champion_n in_o his_o young_a time_n 63._o but_o have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o youthful_a exercise_n and_o grow_v into_o year_n he_o become_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o mantinean_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o by_o the_o prudent_a composure_n of_o his_o law_n he_o bring_v much_o great_a honour_n to_o his_o country_n than_o when_o he_o be_v public_o proclaim_v victor_n in_o his_o former_a achievement_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n be_v frame_v for_o he_o by_o diagoras_n melius_n 19_o 11._o pittacus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o mitylenian_o and_o have_v ten_o year_n preside_v among_o they_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o republic_n he_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o his_o power_n among_o other_o his_o law_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a
the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n his_o first_o eleven_o book_n be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o city_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o m._n varro_n 10._o polybius_n of_o megalopolis_n be_v the_o master_n counsellor_n and_o daily_a companion_n of_o scipio_n the_o young_a who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3800._o raze_a carthage_n he_o begin_v his_o roman_a history_n from_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a nation_n the_o achaean_n from_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o forty_o book_n he_o write_v but_o five_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o epitome_n of_o twelve_o other_o in_o which_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o cynoscephale_n betwixt_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o the_o roman_n 11._o salustius_n write_v many_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o quaint_a brevity_n of_o all_o which_o little_a be_v leave_v beside_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n oppress_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n sixty_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurth_n manage_v by_o c._n marius_n the_o consul_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o the_o conspiracy_n aforesaid_a 12._o julius_n caesar_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o the_o gallic_a and_o civil_a war_n from_o the_o 696_o year_n ab_fw-la v._n c._n to_o the_o 706._o and_o comprise_v they_o in_o commentary_n upon_o every_o year_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n and_o beautiful_a propriety_n of_o expression_n and_o such_o a_o native_a candour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o terse_a polite_a more_o useful_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o right_n and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 13._o velleius_n paterculus_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sweet_a kind_n of_o speech_n have_v compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o he_o flourish_v and_o be_v questor_n 14._o cornelius_n tacitus_n under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o belgic_a gaul_n he_o write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o thirty_o book_n of_o which_o the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o tiberius_n the_o last_o eleven_o book_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a reach_v from_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o vespasian_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 72._o he_o have_v comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a be_v proper_a neat_a quick_a and_o apposite_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n with_o variety_n of_o sentence_n 15._o suetonius_n be_v secretary_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o concise_a stile_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o emperor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v therein_o exact_o keep_v to_o that_o first_o and_o chief_a law_n of_o history_n which_o be_v that_o the_o historian_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o historian_n that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o those_o emperor_n with_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o live_v 16._o dion_n cassius_n be_v bear_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o wroâ—e_v the_o history_n of_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n to_o ann._n dom._n 231._o in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v consul_n with_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n and_o finish_v his_o history_n in_o eighty_o book_n of_o all_o which_o scarce_o twenty_o â—ive_a book_n from_o the_o thirty_o six_o to_o the_o sixty_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o nero_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a 17._o herodianus_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o m._n antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 181._o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o gordiani_n in_o africa_n ann._n dom._n 241._o which_o be_v render_v pure_o into_o latin_a by_o angelus_n politianus_n 18._o johannes_n zonaras_n of_o byzantium_n write_v a_o history_n from_o augustus_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1117._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o oriental_a affair_n and_o emperor_n he_o have_v digest_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n from_o whence_o cuspinianus_n and_o other_o borrow_v almost_o all_o that_o they_o have_v zonara_n be_v continue_v by_o nicaetas_n gregoras_n and_o he_o by_o chalcâ—ndylas_n 19_o eutropius_n write_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n in_o ten_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a anno_fw-la dom._n 368._o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o expedition_n of_o julian_n into_o persia_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n 20._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o grecian_a by_o birth_n war_v many_o year_n under_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o thirty_o one_o book_n the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o thirty_o first_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a wherein_o at_o large_a and_o handsome_o he_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o constantius_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o 21._o jornandes_n a_o goth_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a eruption_n family_n of_o their_o king_n and_o principal_a war_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o own_o time_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550._o 22._o procopius_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o chancellor_n to_o belisarius_n the_o general_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o his_o counsellor_n and_o constant_a companion_n in_o seven_o book_n write_v the_o war_n of_o belisarius_n with_o the_o persian_n vandal_n and_o goth_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v present_a 23._o agathias_n of_o smyrna_n continue_v procopius_n from_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 554._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 566._o the_o war_n of_o narses_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o frank_n with_o the_o persian_n at_o cholchiâ—_n wherein_o he_o recite_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n from_o artaxerxes_n who_o anno_fw-la dom._n 230._o seize_v on_o the_o parthian_a empire_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n anno_fw-la dom._n 530._o and_o in_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o hun_n into_o thrace_n and_o greece_n and_o their_o repression_n by_o belisarius_n now_o grow_v old_a 24._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la of_o aquileia_n chancellor_n to_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n write_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o ann._n dom._n 773._o in_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n and_o bring_v lombardy_n under_o his_o own_o power_n 25._o haithonus_fw-la a_o armenian_a many_o year_n a_o soldier_n in_o his_o own_o country_n afterward_o a_o monk_n at_o cyprus_n come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1307._o be_v command_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o to_o write_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o description_n of_o other_o oriental_a kingdom_n 26._o laonicus_n chalchondylas_n a_o athenian_a write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o ten_o book_n from_o ottoman_a anno_fw-la 1300._o to_o mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantinople_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1453._o and_o afterward_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1464._o 27._o luiâ—prandus_fw-la of_o ticinum_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a affair_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o his_o time_n at_o most_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a his_o history_n be_v comprise_v in_o six_o book_n and_o commence_v from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 891._o extend_v to_o ann._n dom._n 963._o 28._o sigebert_n a_o monk_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o brabant_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o to_o the_o empire_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1112._o wherein_o he_o have_v digest_v much_o of_o the_o french_a and_o british_a affair_n and_o act_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n 29._o saxon_a grammaticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rotschilden_n write_v the_o danish_a history_n from_o utmost_a antiquity_n to_o his_o
own_o time_n and_o king_n canutus_n the_o six_o almost_o to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1200._o but_o more_o like_o a_o poet_n than_o historian_n common_o also_o omit_v a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n 30._o conradus_n abbot_n of_o vrsperga_n a_o monastery_n in_o suevia_n as_o worthy_a of_o read_v as_o any_o of_o the_o german_a writer_n have_v describe_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n begin_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o that_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1230._o 31._o johannes_n aventinus_n write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o memorable_a matter_n of_o the_o german_n in_o seven_o book_n begin_v from_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o ann._n 1460._o 32._o johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la bear_v not_o far_o from_o tubinga_n have_v a_o entire_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o in_o two_o volume_n 33._o albertus_n crantzius_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n vandal_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n gothland_n and_o norway_n to_o ann._n 1504_o 34._o johannes_n sleidanus_n have_v faithful_o and_o plain_o write_v the_o history_n of_o luther_n especial_o and_o the_o contest_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o election_n and_o affair_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n from_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1517._o to_o ann._n 1556._o 35._o philippus_n comineus_n write_v five_o book_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o charles_n the_o eight_o into_o italy_n and_o naples_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o lâ—wis_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o great_a prince_n 36._o froisardus_fw-la write_v the_o sharp_a war_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o english_a from_o anno_fw-la 1335._o to_o ann._n 1400._o 37._o hiâ—ronymus_n osorius_n write_v the_o navigation_n of_o the_o portugal_n round_a africa_n into_o india_n and_o the_o act_n of_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o anno_fw-la 1497._o to_o his_o death_n in_o twelve_o book_n 38._o antonius_n bonfinius_n in_o four_o decade_n and_o a_o half_a have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hungarian_a king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o huniades_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vladislaus_n 39_o polydor_z virgil_n have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o twenty_o six_o book_n to_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o 40._o justinus_n flourish_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o and_o write_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o most_o nation_n from_o ninus_n the_o assyrian_a king_n to_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o augustus_n compile_v out_o of_o forty_o four_o book_n of_o trogus_n pompeius_n a_o roman_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v here_o no_o room_n for_o but_o be_o content_a to_o have_v trace_v thus_o far_o the_o step_n of_o david_n chytraeus_n in_o his_o chronology_n who_o help_n i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o catalogue_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o apollo_n old_a courtier_n as_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o muse_n not_o but_o that_o those_o bright_a lady_n have_v be_v i_o be_v about_o to_o say_v equal_o propitious_a to_o other_o in_o aftertime_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v give_v these_o only_a a_o place_n here_o as_o if_o our_o own_o land_n be_v barren_a of_o such_o worthy_n our_o famous_a spencer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o any_o be_v superior_a to_o most_o of_o they_o of_o who_o mr._n brown_n thus_o he_o sing_v the_o heroic_a knight_n of_o fairy_n land_n in_o line_n so_o elegant_a and_o such_o command_n that_o have_v the_o thracian_a play_v but_o half_a so_o well_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v eurydice_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o allow_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n at_o least_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v at_o who_o torch_n we_o have_v light_v our_o own_o the_o first_o of_o these_o light_n poet_n 1._o orpheus_n be_v bear_v in_o libethris_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o poet_n he_o write_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o argonaut_n into_o colchis_n in_o greek_a verse_n at_o which_o he_o be_v also_o present_a this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o extant_a together_o with_o his_o hymn_n and_o a_o book_n of_o stone_n the_o poet_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o lyric_n of_o who_o horace_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la sylvestres_fw-mi homines_fw-la sacer_fw-la interpresque_fw-la deorum_fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o foedo_fw-la victu_fw-la deterruit_fw-la orpheus_n dictus_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la lenire_fw-la tiger_n rabidosque_fw-la leones_fw-la his_o father_n be_v oeagrus_n his_o mother_n caliopea_n and_o his_o master_n be_v linus_n a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n orpheus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2737._o vid._n quenstedt_n dial._n de_fw-fr patr._n vir_fw-la illustr_n p._n 453._o voss._n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o constit._fw-la artis_fw-la poet._n cap._n 13._o sect_n 3._o p._n 78._o patrit_a de_fw-fr instit._fw-la reipub_fw-la l._n 2._o tâ—_n 6._o p._n 83._o 2._o homerus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o poet_n bear_v at_o colophon_n as_o cluverius_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o more_o city_n beside_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gellius_n septem_fw-la urbes_fw-la certant_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la illustris_fw-la homeri_fw-la smyrna_n rhodos_n colophon_n salamis_n jos_n argos_n athenae_n many_o be_v the_o encomium_n he_o have_v find_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o philosophy_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o learn_v of_o all_o sort_n the_o original_n of_o all_o rich_a invention_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a wisdom_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o other_o poet_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la cen_n fonte_fw-la perenni_fw-la vatum_fw-la pieriis_fw-la ora_fw-la rigantur_fw-la aquis_fw-la of_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o quintilians_n character_n in_o great_a thing_n no_o man_n excel_v he_o in_o sublimity_n nor_o in_o small_a matter_n in_o propriety_n in_o who_o say_v paterculus_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a thing_n that_o before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o after_o he_o none_o be_v find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mund._o 3000._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 483._o gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o p._n 104._o quintil._n instit_n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o 3._o hesiodus_n be_v bear_v at_o cuma_n a_o city_n in_o aeolia_n breed_v up_o at_o ascra_n a_o town_n in_o boeotia_n a_o poet_n of_o a_o most_o elegant_a genius_n memorable_a for_o the_o soft_a sweetness_n of_o his_o verse_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o lipsius_n the_o pure_a writer_n and_o who_o labour_n contain_v the_o best_a precept_n of_o virtue_n say_v heinsuis_fw-fr some_o think_v he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o homer_n other_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o i_o find_v he_o say_v to_o flourish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3140._o vid._n quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 466._o vell._n pâ—tercul_fw-la hist._n lib._n 1._o ......_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n graec._n cap._n 2._o p._n 9_o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 478_o 4._o alcaeus_n a_o famous_a lyric_a poet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n in_o the_o city_n of_o miâ—ylene_n whence_o now_o the_o whole_a isle_n have_v its_o name_n what_o verse_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o henricus_n stephanus_n with_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lyric_n quintilian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v short_a and_o magnificent_a in_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v diligent_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o homer_n he_o flourish_v olymp._n 45._o vid._n quenstedt_n dialog_n p._n 433._o quintil._n instit_n orat_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 468._o 5._o sapph_n a_o excellent_a poetress_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lesbos_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o eraesus_fw-la there_o she_o be_v call_v the_o nine_o lyric_a and_o the_o ten_o muse_n she_o write_v epigram_n elegy_n iambic_n monody_n and_o nine_o book_n of_o lyric_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o invetress_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o verse_n which_o from_o she_o be_v call_v the_o sapphick_n she_o attain_v to_o no_o small_a applause_n in_o her_o contention_n first_o with_o stesichorus_n and_o then_o with_o alcaeus_n she_o be_v say_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o 46_o olympiad_n voss._n instâ—t_n poet._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n
poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 26._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 382._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 472._o 10._o publ._n ovid_n naso_n be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n a_o old_a town_n of_o the_o peligni_n in_o italy_n thus_o say_v he_o himself_o trist._n lib._n 4._o eleg._n 10._o sulmo_n mihi_fw-la patria_fw-la est_fw-la gelidis_fw-la uberrimus_fw-la undis_fw-la millia_fw-la qui_fw-la novies_fw-la distat_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la decem_fw-la he_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o elegy_n and_o therefore_o by_o dempster_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o elegy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o seneca_n he_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a poet_n have_v he_o not_o reduce_v that_o plenty_n of_o wit_n and_o matter_n into_o childish_a toy_n his_o medea_n say_v quintilian_n show_v how_o much_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v have_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o govern_v than_o indulge_v his_o wit_n he_o die_v in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o town_n of_o tomos_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 4._o quintil._n de_fw-fr instit._n orator_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o p._n 473._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 29._o senec._n nat_n quaest._n cap._n 27._o p._n 11._o c._n valerius_n catullus_n be_v bear_v at_o verona_n of_o no_o obscure_a parentage_n for_o his_o father_n be_v familiar_a with_o julius_n caesar_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o accept_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o facility_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o merit_v the_o patronage_n of_o cicero_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o he_o love_v clodia_n who_o by_o a_o feign_a name_n he_o call_v lesbian_n marshal_n prefer_v he_o before_o himself_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v of_o he_o tantum_n parva_fw-la svo_fw-la debet_fw-la verona_n catullo_n quantum_fw-la magna_fw-la svo_fw-la mantua_n virgilio_n he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 180._o anno_fw-la dom._n 40._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 1._o p._n 14._o gell._n noct_n attic._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o p._n 220._o 12._o albius_n tibullus_n of_o a_o equestrian_a family_n in_o rome_n a_o poet_n famous_a for_o his_o elegy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o excel_v say_v vossius_fw-la he_o be_v in_o familiarity_n with_o horace_n and_o ovid._n he_o love_v plancia_n under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o delia_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o complain_v he_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n he_o compose_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n and_o die_v young_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o donec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ignes_fw-la arcusque_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arma_fw-la discentur_fw-la numeri_fw-la culte_fw-la tibulle_n tui_fw-la he_o flourish_v a._n ab_fw-la v._o c._n 734._o quenste_v dt_fw-ge dial_n p._n 369._o petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o 13._o sex_n aurel._n propertius_n be_v bear_v in_o mevania_n a_o town_n in_o vmbria_n as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v ut_fw-la nostris_fw-la tumefacta_fw-la superbiat_fw-la vmbria_n libris_fw-la vmbria_n romani_fw-la patria_fw-la callimachi_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o father_n land_n in_o that_o division_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o triumvirate_n the_o true_a name_n of_o his_o cynthia_n be_v hostia_fw-la say_v apuleius_n we_o have_v four_o book_n of_o his_o elegy_n some_o write_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o forty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o flourish_v with_o ovid_n catullus_n and_o tibullus_n petr._n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n lib._n 3._o p._n 71._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 31._o 14._o cornelius_n gallus_n bear_v at_o forojulium_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o famous_a poet_n from_o a_o mean_a fortune_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o roman_a province_n through_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o wine_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o a_o conspiratour_n and_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o very_a shame_n he_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o elegy_n his_o lycoris_n be_v one_o cytheris_n a_o free_a maid_n of_o volumnius_n most_o of_o his_o write_n be_v lose_v he_o flourish_v olympiad_n 188._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 2._o p._n 25._o 15._o decius_n junius_n iâ—venaliâ—_n be_v bear_v at_o aquinum_n in_o italy_n he_o spend_v his_o study_n in_o write_a satyr_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o lucilius_n and_o horace_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v gain_v no_o mean_a reputation_n among_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n of_o satirist_n say_v i._n scaliger_n his_o verse_n be_v far_o better_o than_o those_o of_o horace_n his_o sentence_n be_v sharp_a and_o his_o phrase_n more_o open_a have_v offend_v paris_n the_o pantomime_n at_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o show_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v make_v perfect_a of_o a_o cohort_n and_o send_v into_o egypt_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 84._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 372._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 16._o a._n persius_n flaccus_n be_v bear_v at_o volaterra_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a city_n in_o italy_n seat_v by_o the_o river_n caecina_n he_o write_v satyr_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o tax_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o philosopher_n while_o he_o severe_o reprehend_v he_o be_v instructive_a much_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v chytraeus_n by_o some_o he_o be_v under_o censure_n for_o his_o obscurity_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n anno_fw-la dom._n 64._o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o 210_o olympiad_n quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 322._o voss._n de_fw-fr poâ—t_fw-fr lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 41._o 17._o n._n valer._n martialis_n be_v bear_v at_o bilbilis_n in_o celâ—iberia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n at_o twenty_o year_n age_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v thirty_o five_o much_o favour_v by_o titus_n and_o domitian_n he_o be_v tribune_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o rome_n after_o domitian_n death_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o therefore_o in_o trajan's_n time_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o have_v write_v his_o twelve_o book_n of_o epigram_n weary_a of_o his_o country_n and_o life_n as_o be_v ill_o treat_v by_o his_o countryman_n he_o decease_v voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 46._o 18._o statius_n papinius_n bear_v at_o naples_n live_v under_o domitian_n he_o leave_v five_o book_n sylvarum_n twelve_o thebaidos_n five_o achilleidos_n martial_n like_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o favour_v and_o in_o his_o write_n never_o mention_n he_o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 3._o p._n 45._o 19_o ausonius_n the_o poet_n and_o also_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v bear_v in_o gascony_n at_o burdigala_n now_o call_v bordeaux_n at_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o thus_o diligo_fw-la burdigalam_fw-la roman_n colo_fw-la civis_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la consul_n in_o ambabus_fw-la cunae_fw-la hic_fw-la ibi_fw-la sella_fw-la curulis_fw-la scaliger_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n he_o style_v be_v somewhat_o harsh_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 420._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 36._o voss._n de_fw-fr poet._n lat._n cap._n 4._o p._n 55._o 20._o marcellus_n palingenius_fw-la write_v the_o zodiac_n of_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o life_n study_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o twelve_o book_n a_o work_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o philosophical_a he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1480._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 392._o 21._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la surname_v hispaniolus_n a_o monk_n and_o excellent_a poet_n to_o who_o mantua_n give_v both_o birth_n and_o name_n he_o be_v account_v the_o almost_o only_a poet_n in_o his_o age_n and_o another_o maro_n he_o tax_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la he_o write_v divers_a verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n and_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1494._o quenstedt_n dial_n p._n 300._o chap._n x._o of_o music_n the_o strange_a efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a musician_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o
among_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o vision_n who_o name_n be_v cangius_n and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o certain_a person_n in_o armour_n sit_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o cangius_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o thou_o short_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o tartar_n that_o be_v call_v malgotz_n thou_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o that_o servitude_n under_o which_o they_o have_v long_o groan_v and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o cangius_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o seven_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o malgotz_n rehearse_n what_o he_o have_v dream_v which_o they_o all_o at_o the_o first_o look_v upon_o as_o ridiculous_a but_o the_o next_o night_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n seem_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o person_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v cangius_n whereupon_o summon_v all_o the_o people_n together_o they_o command_v they_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prince_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o entitle_v he_o the_o first_o emperor_n in_o their_o language_n chan_n which_o signify_v king_n or_o emperor_n all_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o be_v aâ—ter_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o chan_n and_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o power_n this_o emperor_n free_v his_o people_n subdue_v georgia_n and_o the_o great_a armenia_n and_o afterward_o waste_v polonia_n and_o hungary_n 890._o 5._o antigonus_n dream_v that_o he_o have_v sow_v gold_n in_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a field_n that_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o flourish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a but_o that_o straight_o after_o he_o see_v all_o this_o golden_a harvest_n be_v reap_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o worthless_a stubble_n and_o stalk_n and_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n that_o mithridates_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o euxine_a pontus_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o golden_a harvest_n this_o mithridates_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a magi_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o retinue_n of_o this_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n his_o country_n of_o persia_n be_v conquer_v and_o his_o own_o fortune_n ruin_v in_o that_o of_o the_o public_a the_o dream_n be_v not_o obscure_a neither_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o the_o king_n therefore_o be_v awake_v and_o exceed_o terrify_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o mithridates_n and_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o previous_a oath_n for_o his_o silence_n demetrius_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o mithridates_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o by_o accident_n he_o encounter_v he_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n pity_v his_o friend_n and_o will_v willing_o assist_v he_o but_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o oath_n well_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o spear_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n fly_v mithridates_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o admonish_v at_o once_o with_o those_o word_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o demetrius_n he_o privy_o fly_v into_o cappadocia_n and_o not_o long_o after_o found_v the_o famous_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o pontus_n which_o continue_v from_o this_o man_n to_o the_o eight_o descent_n that_o other_o mithridates_n be_v very_a difficulty_n overthrow_v by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n 409._o 6._o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n at_o philippi_n artorius_n or_o as_o other_o m._n antonius_n musa_fw-la physician_n to_o octavianus_n have_v a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o think_v he_o see_v minerva_n who_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v octavianus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o decline_v his_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n which_o when_o caesar_n understand_v he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o litter_n to_o the_o army_n where_o he_o have_v not_o long_o remain_v before_o his_o tent_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o brutus_n and_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o so_o timely_o remove_v 7._o quintus_fw-la catulus_n 223._o a_o noble_a roman_a see_v as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o depth_n of_o rest_n jupiter_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o child_n huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o catulus_n offer_v to_o pluck_v from_o thence_o jupiter_n charge_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o weal_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o very_a next_o morning_n when_o q._n catulus_n espy_v by_o chance_n in_o the_o street_n octavianus_n than_o a_o child_n afterward_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a acclamation_n say_v yes_o this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o last_o night_n i_o behold_v huge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o jupiter_n 8._o julius_n caesar_n be_v excite_v to_o large_a hope_n this_o way_n 502._o for_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o interpreter_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thereby_o presage_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o mother_n which_o he_o behold_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o man_n 9_o arlotte_n 126._o the_o mother_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v great_a with_o he_o have_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o of_o mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n the_o first_o persian_a monarch_n namely_o that_o her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n 10._o whilst_o i_o live_v at_o prague_n say_v a_o english_a gentleman_n and_o one_o night_n have_v sit_v up_o very_o late_o drink_v at_o a_o feast_n 295._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sunbeam_n glance_v on_o my_o face_n as_o i_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n i_o dream_v that_o a_o shadow_n pass_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o father_n be_v dead_a at_o which_o awake_v all_o in_o a_o sweat_n and_o affect_v with_o this_o dream_n i_o rise_v and_o write_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o in_o a_o paper-book_n which_o book_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o put_v into_o a_o barrel_n and_o send_v it_o from_o prague_n to_o stand_v thence_o to_o be_v convey_v into_o england_n and_o now_o be_v at_o nuremberg_n a_o merchant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n well_o acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o relation_n arrive_v there_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o father_n die_v some_o two_o month_n past_a i_o list_v not_o to_o write_v any_o lie_v but_o that_o which_o i_o write_v be_v as_o true_a as_o strange_a when_o i_o return_v into_o england_n some_o four_o year_n after_o i_o will_v not_o open_v the_o barrel_n i_o send_v from_o prague_n nor_o look_v into_o the_o paper-book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v write_v this_o dream_n till_o i_o have_v call_v my_o sister_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n to_o be_v witness_n where_o myself_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v my_o write_a dream_n answer_v the_o very_a day_n of_o my_o father_n death_n 11._o the_o same_o gentleman_n say_v thus_o also_o 296._o i_o may_v lawful_o swear_v that_o which_o my_o kinsman_n have_v hear_v witness_v by_o my_o brother_n henry_n whilst_o he_o live_v that_o in_o my_o youth_n at_o cambridge_n i_o have_v the_o like_a dream_n of_o my_o mother_n death_n where_o my_o brother_n henry_n lie_v with_o i_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o dream_v that_o my_o mother_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o commencement_n i_o be_v within_o five_o month_n to_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n and_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v to_o cambridge_n when_o i_o relate_v this_o dream_n to_o my_o brother_n both_o of_o we_o awake_v together_o in_o a_o sweat_n he_o protest_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v dream_v the_o very_a same_o and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mother_n sickness_n neither_o in_o our_o youthful_a affection_n be_v any_o whit_n affect_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o dream_n 196._o yet_o the_o next_o carrier_n bring_v we_o word_n of_o our_o mother_n death_n 12._o doctor_n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o
very_a time_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o cart_n towards_o the_o gate_n all_o cover_v with_o dung_n the_o man_n overcome_v with_o these_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n immediate_o run_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n where_o he_o find_v the_o cart_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o dream_n he_o seiâ—es_v and_o search_v it_o find_v there_o the_o body_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o drag_v the_o innkeeper_n to_o his_o deserve_a punishment_n 144._o 23._o upon_o a_o sally_n make_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o force_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a out_o of_o harmata_n a_o city_n of_o the_o brahmin_n many_o of_o his_o soldier_n be_v wound_v with_o empoisoned_a dart_n and_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v light_o as_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o wound_v daily_o perish_v among_o the_o wound_a be_v ptolemy_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o exceed_v dear_a to_o alexander_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o night_n he_o have_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o welfare_n as_o one_o who_o he_o tender_o love_v he_o seem_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o see_v a_o dragon_n hold_v a_o certain_a herb_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o withal_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v he_o rises_z find_v the_o herb_n bruise_n it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ptolomy_n wound_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o great_a ancestor_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o egypt_n be_v speedy_o restore_v 224._o 24._o a_o rich_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n sophocles_n by_o a_o genius_n be_v show_v the_o resemblance_n and_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n in_o his_o sleep_n which_o for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n he_o neglect_v but_o be_v trouble_v a_o three_o night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o areopagi_n to_o who_o he_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o evidence_n summon_v the_o party_n before_o they_o who_o after_o strict_a examination_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o which_o discovery_n the_o temple_n be_v ever_o after_o call_v templum_fw-la herculis_fw-la indicis_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o hercules_n the_o discoverer_n pag._n 25._o when_o marcus_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o a_o opposite_a faction_n while_o he_o abide_v at_o a_o village_n in_o the_o field_n of_o atinas_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o think_v that_o while_n he_o wander_v through_o desert_n place_n and_o unknown_a country_n he_o meet_v with_o c._n marius_n in_o all_o his_o consular_a ornament_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o wherefore_o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o sad_a and_o whither_o he_o intend_v that_o uncertain_a journey_n of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o misfortune_n he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o give_v he_o to_o the_o next_o lictor_n with_o command_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o his_o monument_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o more_o happy_a fortune_n and_o change_v of_o his_o condition_n nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n erect_v by_o marius_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n pass_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o return_n of_o cicero_n from_o his_o exile_n 14._o 26._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1553._o nicholas_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n dream_v that_o his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v a_o party_n in_o such_o a_o project_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o prevent_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v the_o same_o again_o and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o wake_a thought_n much_o less_o on_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o use_v so_o prudent_a a_o remedy_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n as_o may_v introduce_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n it_o be_v queen_n mary_n and_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cause_v his_o nephew_n thomas_n wotton_n to_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n may_v interrogate_v he_o in_o some_o such_o feign_a question_n as_o may_v give_v a_o colour_n for_o his_o commitment_n into_o a_o favourable_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o request_n when_o he_o shall_v next_o become_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o her_o majesty_n it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o dean_n desire_v and_o mr._n wotton_n send_v to_o prison_n at_o this_o time_n a_o marriage_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o our_o queen_n mary_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n which_o divers_a person_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v of_o this_o number_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n of_o bexley_n abbey_n in_o kent_n betwixt_o who_o family_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wotton'_v there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o entire_a friendship_n be_v the_o principal_a actor_n who_o have_v persuade_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o of_o kent_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o divers_a other_o especial_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o in_o several_a place_n execute_v as_o wyat_n assistant_n and_o of_o this_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v mr._n wotton_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v confine_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o another_o man_n treason_n be_v make_v i_o by_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v confess_v to_o his_o uncle_n when_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o wyat_n intention_n and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o continue_v actual_o innocent_a if_o his_o uncle_n have_v not_o so_o happy_o dream_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n 27._o this_o forementioned_a thomas_n wotton_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 20._o dream_v that_o the_o university_n treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v five_o and_o be_v that_o day_n to_o write_v to_o his_o son_n henry_n at_o oxford_n he_o think_v it_o be_v worth_a so_o much_o pain_n as_o by_o a_o postcript_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o slight_a inquiry_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o university_n be_v both_o in_o a_o perplex_a inquest_n after_o the_o thief_n than_o do_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n show_v his_o father_n letter_n and_o by_o it_o such_o light_n be_v give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v without_o put_v the_o university_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o figure_n 28._o aristotle_n write_v of_o one_o eudemus_n his_o familiar_a friend_n 223._o who_o travel_v to_o macedonia_n come_v to_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o phaecas_fw-la in_o thessaly_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o immanity_n of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n alexander_n in_o which_o place_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o the_o physician_n as_o one_o desperate_a of_o recovery_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o dream_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o year_n he_o himself_o shall_v return_v home_o into_o his_o country_n the_o two_o first_o happen_v according_o but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n when_o encourage_v by_o his_o dream_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o return_v from_o sicily_n into_o cyprus_n he_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o syracusan_n and_o there_o slay_v it_o seem_v the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o return_v into_o its_o own_o country_n 29._o actia_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o augustus_n 6._o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o dream_v that_o her_o bowel_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n a_o notable_a presignification_n of_o the_o mighty_a empire_n and_o grandeur_n which_o her_o son_n afterward_o attain_v unto_o 30._o when_o themistocles_n live_v
queen_n answer_v and_o i_o hope_v to_o see_v your_o pope_n both_o which_o prophetic_a compliment_n prove_v true_a and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n one_o of_o another_o 118._o 3._o i_o have_v spend_v some_o inquiry_n say_v sir_n henry_n wotton_n whether_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v any_o ominous_a presagement_n before_o his_o end_n wherein_o though_o ancient_a and_o modern_a story_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o much_o vanity_n yet_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o may_v bear_v a_o sober_a construction_n whereof_o i_o will_v glean_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o duke_n case_n be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o courtesy_n of_o course_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o they_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o duke_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v very_o worthy_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o put_v his_o majesty_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v good_a as_o i_o no_o way_n distrust_n unto_o my_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n at_o which_o word_n or_o at_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o delivery_n or_o at_o both_o my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v somewhat_o trouble_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o any_o secret_a abodement_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o reply_v the_o duke_n but_o i_o think_v some_o adventure_n may_v kill_v i_o as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n the_o very_a day_n before_o he_o be_v slay_v feel_v some_o indisposition_n of_o body_n the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o visit_n and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n where_o and_o after_o much_o serious_a and_o private_a conference_n the_o duke_n at_o his_o majesty_n depart_v embrace_v he_o in_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o passionate_a manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n his_o friend_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v divine_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o which_o infusion_n towards_o fatal_a end_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o author_n of_o no_o light_a authority_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o countess_n of_o denbigh_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o whereunto_o all_o the_o while_o she_o be_v write_v her_o answer_n she_o bedew_v the_o paper_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o after_o a_o bitter_a passion_n whereof_o she_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o her_o dear_a brother_n be_v to_o be_v go_v she_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n her_o say_a letter_n end_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o your_o happy_a return_n which_o i_o look_v at_o with_o a_o great_a cloud_n over_o my_o head_n too_o heavy_a for_o my_o poor_a heart_n to_o bear_v without_o torment_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v bless_v you_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n her_o devote_a friend_n who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a preparer_n of_o her_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o doleful_a accident_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o but_o hear_v she_o be_v at_o rest_n he_o attend_v till_o she_o shall_v awake_v of_o herself_o which_o she_o do_v with_o the_o affrightment_n of_o a_o dream_n her_o brother_n seem_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n with_o she_o in_o her_o coach_n where_o hear_v a_o sudden_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o have_v be_v for_o joy_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v sick_a which_o natural_a impression_n she_o scarce_o have_v relate_v to_o her_o gentlewoman_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o her_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o choose_a messenger_n of_o the_o duke_n death_n â—9_n 4._o before_o and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o want_v not_o forerun_v token_n which_o presage_v his_o future_a greatness_n his_o mother_n arlotte_n great_a with_o he_o dream_v her_o bowel_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o normandy_n and_o england_n also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o chamber-floor_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v up_o rush_n and_o shut_v his_o little_a fist_n hold_v they_o very_o fast_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gossip_a wife_n to_o congratulate_v arlotte_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o such_o a_o boy_n and_o the_o midwife_n cry_v out_o the_o boy_n will_v prove_v a_o king_n 5._o not_o long_o before_o c._n julius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n 47â—_n by_o the_o julian_n law_n there_o be_v a_o colony_n send_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o capua_n and_o some_o monument_n be_v demolish_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o new_a house_n in_o the_o tomb_n of_o capys_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o capua_n there_o be_v find_v a_o brazen_a table_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n that_o whensoever_o the_o bone_n of_o capys_n shall_v be_v uncover_v one_o of_o the_o julian_n family_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v revenge_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o italy_n 48._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o those_o horse_n which_o caesar_n have_v consecrate_v after_o his_o passage_n over_o rubicon_n do_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o be_v observe_v with_o drop_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v shed_v tear_n also_o the_o bird_n call_v regulus_n have_v a_o little_a branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n fly_v with_o it_o into_o pompey_n court_n where_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a other_o bird_n that_o have_v she_o in_o pursuit_n where_o also_o caesar_n himself_o be_v soon_o after_o slay_v with_o twenty_o and_o three_o wound_n by_o brutus_n cassius_n and_o other_o 6._o as_o these_o be_v the_o presage_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o great_a caesar_n 80._o so_o there_o want_v not_o those_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n whether_o natural_a or_o adopt_a which_o be_v conclude_v in_o nero_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o livia_n be_v new_o marry_v to_o augustus_n when_o as_o she_o go_v to_o her_o villa_n of_o veientum_fw-la a_o eagle_n gentle_o let_v fall_v a_o white_a hen_n with_o a_o branch_n of_o laurel_n in_o her_o mouth_n into_o her_o lap_n she_o receive_v this_o as_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n and_o cause_v the_o hen_n to_o be_v careful_o look_v after_o there_o come_v of_o her_o abundance_n of_o white_a pullet_n the_o branch_n of_o laurel_n too_o be_v plant_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a tree_n from_o which_o afterward_o he_o that_o be_v to_o triumph_v gather_v that_o branch_n of_o laurel_n which_o during_o his_o triumph_n he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o triumph_n finish_v he_o use_v to_o plant_v that_o branch_n also_o when_o it_o do_v wither_v it_o be_v observe_v to_o presage_v the_o death_n of_o that_o triumpheâ—_n that_o have_v plant_v it_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n both_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o white_a hen_n and_o pullet_n die_v and_o the_o little_a wood_n of_o laurel_n be_v wither_v to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o head_n also_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o caesar_n be_v strike_v off_o by_o lightning_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o sceptre_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n 7._o before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n 544._o in_o rome_n where_o his_o statue_n be_v set_v up_o there_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o from_o his_o name_n caesar_n take_v away_o the_o first_o letter_n c._n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n stand_v the_o aruspices_fw-la and_o soothsayer_n consult_v upon_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o day_n augustus_n shall_v change_v this_o life_n for_o aesar_n in_o the_o hetrurian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o god_n and_o the_o letter_n c._n among_o the_o roman_n stand_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o the_o hundred_o day_n follow_v caesar_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o god_n as_o they_o use_v to_o deirie_v their_o dead_a emperor_n 8._o while_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sergius_n galba_n be_v sacrifice_v 81._o a_o eagle_n snatch_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o upon_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o oak_n that_o grow_v near_o to_o the_o place_n upon_o which_o the_o augur_n pronounce_v that_o the_o empire_n though_o late_o be_v certain_o portend_v thereby_o to_o his_o family_n he_o to_o express_v the_o great_a improbability_n he_o conceive_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o a_o mule_n shall_v bring_v forth_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o confirm_v galba_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o nero_n than_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o mule_n that_o
wherein_o we_o have_v any_o understanding_n it_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o very_o little_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v speak_v distinct_o touch_v its_o nature_n manner_n of_o work_v the_o way_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a place_n of_o its_o residence_n and_o so_o be_v they_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o retreat_n and_o the_o place_n of_o its_o retirement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1315._o 1._o william_n withers_n bear_v at_o walsham_n in_o sussex_n be_v a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n do_v an._n 1581._o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n ten_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o utter_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o many_o strange_a speech_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n coldness_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o outrageous_a sin_n 578._o 2._o hermotimus_n the_o clazomenian_a seem_v frequent_o to_o have_v his_o body_n desert_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v wander_v about_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o return_n of_o it_o he_o will_v relate_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n perform_v that_o none_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v present_a by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v long_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o at_o last_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n his_o enemy_n seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o return_a soul_n be_v disappoint_v of_o its_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o retreat_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 52._o pag._n 184._o 383._o 3._o johannes_n scotus_n the_o same_o who_o have_v treat_v with_o such_o subtlety_n concern_v divine_a matter_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o frequent_a rapture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o sit_v sometime_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o more_o immovable_a with_o his_o mind_n and_o sense_n bind_v up_o or_o at_o least_o wander_v far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o condition_n at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o such_o as_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o he_o and_o so_o bury_v alive_a 942._o 4._o restitutus_n a_o presbyter_n can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v which_o many_o do_v as_o desirous_a to_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o so_o admirable_a a_o thing_n at_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o note_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o lament_a person_n he_o will_v lie_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a altogether_o senseless_a of_o his_o be_v pull_v or_o prick_v nay_o once_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o have_v no_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o wound_n be_v painful_a to_o he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o himself_o in_o these_o his_o trance_n he_o do_v not_o breathe_v at_o all_o only_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n only_o if_o they_o speak_v loud_a than_o ordinary_a be_v hear_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o some_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o 223._o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n by_o his_o daily_a and_o constant_a contemplation_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o that_o frequent_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruser_n mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o be_v return_v to_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o philosophic_a death_n both_o in_o his_o write_n and_o converse_n 103._o 6._o hieronymus_n cardanus_n of_o milan_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o only_o to_o have_v a_o soft_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o such_o as_o discourse_v by_o he_o but_o not_o any_o understanding_n of_o they_o at_o all_o he_o feel_v not_o any_o pulling_n or_o pinch_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v at_o such_o time_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n sensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o gout_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o be_v first_o in_o the_o head_n especial_o from_o the_o brain_n diffuse_v itself_o thence_o all_o along_o to_o the_o back_n bone_n at_o first_o he_o can_v perceive_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o if_o a_o door_n do_v open_a he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v with_o his_o eye_n not_o by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n do_v perpetual_o move_v as_o wood_n mountain_n live_v creature_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v he_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o sight_n 7._o the_o father_n of_o prestantius_fw-la 67._o say_v st._n augustine_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o horse_n and_o that_o he_o with_o other_o horse_n have_v carry_v relief_n and_o forage_n into_o the_o camp_n whereas_o his_o body_n lie_v then_o at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n 8._o the_o english_a history_n relate_v 391â—_n that_o elizabeth_n burton_n a_o maid_n of_o canterbury_n have_v contract_v a_o custom_n of_o entrance_v herself_o and_o take_v away_o her_o sense_n which_o first_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o disease_n which_o she_o have_v upon_o she_o chap._n xix_o of_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n fortune_n death_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a person_n traveller_n that_n have_v determine_v to_o pass_v through_o divers_a country_n light_o touch_v those_o common_a occurrence_n that_o present_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n but_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a these_o they_o set_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a remark_n upon_o as_o matter_n wherewith_o man_n knowledge_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o their_o curiosity_n gratify_v if_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v something_o if_o not_o so_o profitable_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v yet_o not_o altogether_o unpleasant_a in_o the_o perusal_n 1._o antonius_n cianfius_fw-la 148._o a_o bookseller_n at_o pisa_n some_o few_o year_n since_o put_v off_o a_o shirt_n which_o be_v make_v straight_a to_o his_o body_n than_o usual_a flame_n be_v see_v to_o issue_n from_o his_o back_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n to_o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v attest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n relate_v by_o fortunius_n licetus_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o monster_n 2._o that_o be_v strange_a which_o be_v record_v of_o m._n furius_n camillus_n 733._o that_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v many_o important_a victory_n be_v often_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n be_v censor_n be_v five_o time_n create_v dictator_n and_o at_o four_o several_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o founder_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o choose_a consul_n 3._o nicholas_n wotton_n be_v term_v a_o centre_n of_o remarkable_n keâ—â—_n so_o many_o meet_v in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n he_o be_v the_o first_o dean_n of_o those_o cathedral_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v offer_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o refuse_v it_o he_o die_v 1566._o 4._o john_n story_n 215â—_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n flee_v afterward_o into_o brabant_n 84._o be_v train_v into_o the_o ship_n of_o mr._n parker_n a_o english_a man_n the_o master_n hoist_a sail_n and_o over_o be_v this_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n bring_v into_o england_n where_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o profess_v
be_v surname_v the_o ape_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o ingenious_a imitation_n 235._o 10._o alexander_n the_o great_a carry_v his_o neck_n somewhat_o awry_o and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o courtier_n and_o great_a man_n take_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o fashion_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n though_o in_o so_o maul_v a_o matter_n 236._o 11._o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o their_o feast_n clothes_n householdstuff_n and_o whole_a family_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v among_o they_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o itself_o it_o straight_a become_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o while_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n both_o in_o his_o diet_n and_o attire_n the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n sway_v more_o with_o the_o people_n than_o the_o law_n itself_o 319._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n vespasian_n that_o he_o can_v write_v in_o cipher_n and_o character_n most_o swift_o strive_v by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o mirth_n with_o his_o own_o secretary_n and_o clerk_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o can_v write_v fast_o also_o he_o can_v imitate_v and_o express_v exact_o any_o hand-writing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o see_v so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o notable_a forger_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o write_n 358._o 13._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1521._o do_v cut_v his_o hair_n short_a immediate_o all_o the_o english_a be_v so_o move_v with_o his_o example_n that_o they_o be_v all_o shear_v whereas_o before_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v long_a hair_n 298._o 14._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n charles_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_a language_n further_o than_o this_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la reguare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v this_o advice_n of_o king_n lewis_n be_v so_o evil_o interpret_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n that_o thereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o francis_n the_o first_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a favourer_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n most_o man_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a 15._o ernestus_n 459._o prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereunto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a covent_n will_v play_v 16._o queen_n anne_n 84._o the_o wife_n of_o king_n james_n have_v a_o wen_n in_o her_o neck_n to_o hide_v which_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o ruff_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o original_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o that_o fashion_n which_o soon_o after_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o england_n 17._o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o bavaria_n 539._o before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o diet_n or_o council_n use_v to_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v he_o water_n in_o a_o basin_n in_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o be_v stamp_v in_o gold_n the_o image_n of_o cato_n major_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o imitation_n of_o who_o virtue_n he_o have_v prudent_o propose_v for_o his_o practice_n 18._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n 652._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n labour_v to_o wash_v out_o the_o stain_n of_o his_o defile_a conscience_n by_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o with_o a_o discipline_n of_o plait_a cord_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o sharp_a penance_n for_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n this_o discipline_n his_o son_n king_n philip_n ever_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o charles_n his_o father_n afterward_o he_o send_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o as_o a_o relic_n and_o a_o sacred_a monument_n 19_o antoninus_n caracalla_n be_v come_v to_o troy_n 3810._o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n adorn_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o achilles_n he_o call_v festus_n his_o best_a belove_a freedman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patroclus_n while_o he_o be_v there_o festus_n die_v make_v away_o on_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bury_v he_o with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n as_o achilles_n do_v his_o friend_n indeed_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o use_v all_o the_o same_o rite_n as_o achilles_n have_v do_v in_o the_o funeral_n of_o patroclus_n in_o this_o performance_n when_o he_o seek_v for_o hair_n to_o cast_v upon_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o thin_a hair_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o cause_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v clip_v off_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o also_o be_v a_o studious_a imitator_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a he_o go_v in_o the_o macedonian_a habit_n choose_v out_o a_o band_n of_o young_a man_n who_o he_o call_v the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n cause_v they_o to_o use_v such_o arm_n as_o be_v use_v when_o alexander_n be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o such_o captain_n as_o serve_v alexander_n in_o his_o war_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o person_n among_o their_o soldier_n and_o countryman_n and_o sedition_n appease_v by_o they_o divers_a way_n near_o assos_n there_o be_v stone_n which_o in_o few_o day_n not_o only_o consume_v the_o flesh_n of_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o very_a bone_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o palestine_n a_o earth_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o quality_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o by_o their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o authority_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o cease_v the_o present_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o a_o people_n but_o to_o take_v such_o effectual_a course_n that_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o fermentation_n and_o distemper_n shall_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o remove_v of_o what_o force_n the_o presence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o other_o have_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 974._o 1._o caius_z caesar_z the_o dictator_n intend_v to_o transfer_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n his_o legionary_n at_o rome_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o general_a mutiny_n desire_v to_o be_v disband_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o war_n caesar_n though_o otherwise_o persuade_v by_o all_o his_o friend_n go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o among_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n he_o call_v they_o quirite_n that_o be_v commoners_z of_o rome_n by_o which_o one_o word_n he_o so_o shame_v and_o subdue_v they_o that_o they_o make_v answer_v they_o be_v soldier_n and_o not_o commoner_n and_o be_v then_o by_o he_o public_o discharge_v they_o do_v not_o without_o difficulty_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o place_n 671._o 2._o arcagathus_n the_o son_n of_o agathocles_n have_v slay_v lycifcus_fw-la a_o great_a captain_n for_o some_o intemperate_a word_n whereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a put_v the_o army_n into_o such_o a_o commotion_n that_o they_o demand_v arcagathus_n to_o death_n and_o threaten_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o agathocles_n himself_o unless_o he_o do_v yield_v up_o his_o son_n beside_o this_o divers_z captains_z with_o their_o company_n speak_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n agathocles_n fear_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o some_o ignominious_a death_n think_v in_o case_n he_o must_v suffer_v he_o have_v better_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n so_o lay_v aside_o the_o royal_a purple_n and_o put_v on_o a_o vile_a garment_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o they_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o all_o run_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a
to_o bear_v these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o contend_v though_o the_o law_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o give_v place_n and_o be_v also_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n that_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o order_v their_o cause_n before_o his_o tribunal_n where_o favour_n and_o power_n set_v aside_o only_a justice_n shall_v prevail_v not_o long_o after_o the_o abbot_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n also_o for_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v mount_v his_o horse_n he_o fall_v down_o as_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v 8._o the_o genoese_a send_v out_o their_o galley_n against_o the_o pirate_n 678._o and_o in_o the_o way_n take_v a_o small_a ship_n of_o sicily_n together_o with_o the_o master_n of_o it_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o sicilian_n they_o hang_v up_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v he_o suffer_v unjust_o since_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o but_o perceive_v all_o his_o plaint_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o justice_n and_o cite_v the_o admiral_n of_o the_o genoese_a to_o make_v his_o appearance_n at_o his_o bar_n within_o six_o month_n within_o which_o time_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o cite_v die_v 9_o amphilothius_fw-la 170._o a_o tribune_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n constantius_n bid_v his_o accuser_n to_o create_v he_o no_o further_o trouble_v but_o to_o remit_v the_o tribune_n to_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a they_o shall_v behold_v even_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o evident_a token_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o they_o behold_v the_o play_n the_o seat_n where_o the_o tribune_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o emperor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o that_o sit_v therein_o be_v but_o light_o hurt_v only_o the_o tribune_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o patrick_n hamilton_n study_v at_o marpurge_n 499_o and_o afterward_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v inform_v against_o by_o aâ—ex_n cambel_n with_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n oppress_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n an._n 1527._o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v towards_o his_o death_n he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o cambel_n thou_o wicked_a wretch_n who_o now_o condemne_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o but_o a_o few_o day_n since_o i_o do_v summon_v thou_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cambel_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o word_n and_o from_o that_o very_a day_n be_v never_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o soon_o after_o die_v mad_a 120._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o agrestius_n who_o reproach_v and_o calumniate_v columbanus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a eustachius_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o columbanus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o patience_n and_o great_a knowledge_n bold_o set_v upon_o this_o slanderer_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o agrestius_n say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thou_o thus_o rash_o condemne_v and_o before_o these_o priest_n i_o do_v invite_v thou_o to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o within_o this_o year_n see_v that_o thou_o there_o make_v thy_o appearance_n thou_o shall_v then_o know_v from_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o virtue_n thou_o have_v slander_v agrestius_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a threat_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o place_n of_o the_o penitent_n often_o proffer_v to_o he_o but_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n have_v a_o mighty_a weight_n for_o upon_o the_o thirty_o day_n before_o the_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n agrestius_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o his_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o slave_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o axe_n that_o he_o die_v 678._o 12._o in_o sweden_n johannes_n turso_n give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n who_o when_o all_o other_o defence_n be_v deny_v he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o die_v unjust_o and_o i_o cite_v thou_o unjust_a judge_n to_o god_n tribunal_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o my_o head_n within_o this_o hour_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o frivolous_a word_n but_o scarce_o be_v the_o man_n behead_v by_o the_o executioner_n when_o the_o judge_n himself_o fall_v down_o dead_a from_o his_o horse_n 677._o 13._o an._n 1013._o menwercus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o paderbonensian_a church_n determine_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbeia_n he_o begin_v this_o his_o reformation_n first_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n but_o walo_n the_o abbot_n stout_o oppose_v he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a strictness_n the_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o abbot_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n constant_a to_o his_o purpose_n again_o set_v upon_o the_o reformation_n he_o first_o intend_v and_o design_v to_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n but_o one_o boso_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o sacrist_n of_o the_o place_n deny_v he_o the_o holy_a garment_n and_o throw_v those_o off_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o prelate_n have_v bring_v thither_o he_o be_v admonish_v again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o contumacy_n the_o bishop_n move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n cite_v the_o monk_n to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n who_o thus_o contemn_v all_o humane_a law_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v render_v say_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o deed_n to_o the_o most_o high_a the_o monk_n slight_v this_o menace_n and_o deride_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o monk_n boso_n be_v at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o barber_n hand_n to_o be_v shave_v sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 122._o 14._o benno_n be_v bishop_n of_o misnia_n and_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v preside_v there_o with_o vigilance_n and_o sanctity_n that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o many_o miraculous_a work_n among_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v one_o otho_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n a_o covetous_a man_n against_o all_o justice_n seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o that_o church_n the_o vigilant_a pastor_n benno_n suppose_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v admonish_v the_o marquis_n with_o all_o mildness_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o misnia_n her_o right_n if_o not_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o the_o case_n who_o not_o only_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o convenient_a season_n will_v exact_o revenge_v they_o and_o say_v he_o to_o this_o tribunal_n in_o case_n all_o other_o help_v fail_v this_o present_a controversy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o marquis_n be_v a_o furious_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o liberty_n of_o speak_v though_o deliver_v with_o sincerity_n and_o humanity_n give_v benno_n the_o bishop_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n who_o inspire_v from_o above_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n shall_v revenge_v this_o injury_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o marquis_n scoff_v at_o this_o prophecy_n and_o who_o bishop_n say_v he_o make_v thou_o the_o chief_a secretary_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o then_o of_o joves_n privy_a council_n so_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o jest_n not_o long_o after_o benno_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v an._n 1106._o the_o marquis_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n design_v by_o benno_n be_v come_v behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o bishop_n benno_n foretell_v shall_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o i_o he_o be_v go_v and_o his_o prediction_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o fear_v scarce_o have_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o a_o sudden_a consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o call_v for_o help_v but_o death_n execute_v his_o
she_o presignify_v for_o his_o elder_a son_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a transport_n of_o passion_n or_o through_o distraction_n throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o kill_v himself_o soon_o after_o some_o conspirator_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o opportunity_n slay_v dion_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o house_n commit_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o prison_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o house_n sweep_v clean_o indeed_o 6._o curtius_n ruffus_n be_v at_o adrumetum_n 89._o a_o city_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o quaestor_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o remarkable_a for_o any_o dignity_n walk_v one_o time_n in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o portico_n he_o see_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o more_o august_n presence_n and_o great_a than_o humane_a form_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v ruffus_n who_o shall_v come_v proconsul_n into_o this_o province_n by_o this_o prodigy_n he_o be_v advance_v in_o his_o thought_n unto_o some_o hope_n not_o long_o after_o he_o obtain_v of_o tiberius_n the_o proconsulship_n of_o africa_n which_o fulfil_v what_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o vision_n 7._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1552._o march_n 25._o be_v busy_a writing_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n till_o it_o be_v far_o in_o the_o night_n 129._o whence_o rise_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o see_v a_o black_a dog_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n flame_a eye_n ear_n that_o hang_v down_o almost_o to_o the_o ground_n enter_v the_o room_n which_o come_v direct_o towards_o he_o and_o lay_v himself_o down_o under_o the_o table_n fright_v at_o the_o sight_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o antichamber_n command_v they_o to_o look_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v melancholy_a thence_o sick_a and_o die_v at_o verona_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o wry_v out_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o dog_n that_o leap_v upon_o his_o bed_n 56._o 8._o cassius_n severus_n of_o parma_n none_o of_o the_o mean_a poet_n take_v part_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n after_o they_o be_v overcome_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o athens_n where_o one_o night_n when_o he_o lie_v solicitous_o perplex_v in_o his_o thought_n he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v black_a his_o beard_n squalid_a his_o hair_n dangle_v and_o be_v by_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o a_o cacodaemon_n or_o evil_a spirit_n fright_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o sight_n and_o so_o dreadful_a a_o name_n he_o call_v up_o his_o servant_n inquire_v if_o they_o see_v any_o to_o enter_v or_o depart_v his_o chamber_n in_o such_o habit_n as_o he_o describe_v they_o answer_v that_o none_o come_v he_o therefore_o again_o compose_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n when_o the_o same_o image_n do_v again_o represent_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o not_o able_a to_o sleep_v he_o call_v for_o light_n and_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o quintilius_n varus_n be_v send_v by_o augustus_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o betwixt_o this_o night_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o vision_n and_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v by_o the_o order_n of_o caesar_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a distance_n 209._o 9_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o night_n which_o precede_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o persia_n while_o he_o be_v read_v in_o his_o tent_n see_v a_o ghost_n that_o present_v itself_o before_o he_o full_a of_o horror_n so_o that_o for_o very_o fear_v he_o arise_v from_o his_o seat_n assoon_o as_o he_o see_v it_o go_v â—orth_o of_o his_o tent_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v his_o genius_n which_o now_o desert_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n write_v that_o julian_n see_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v augustus_n that_o it_o be_v then_o veil_v and_o with_o a_o cornucopia_n in_o its_o hand_n as_o the_o public_a genii_n be_v describe_v that_o it_o reprove_v he_o say_v i_o have_v long_a julian_n watch_v at_o thy_o door_n delight_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o honour_n and_o sometime_o have_v return_v with_o a_o refusal_n 61._o 10._o there_o be_v say_v aventinus_n a_o town_n in_o austria_n call_v greinon_n near_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v huge_a and_o high_a rock_n through_o these_o danubius_n pass_v foam_v along_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v sail_v this_o way_n and_o bruno_n the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n his_o kinsman_n accompany_v he_o in_o another_o ship_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o a_o high_a rock_n there_o stand_v the_o form_n of_o a_o negro_n which_o call_v bruno_n say_v ho_o ho_o bishop_n i_o be_o a_o evil_a genius_n thou_o be_v i_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o shall_v betake_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v i_o i_o have_v at_o present_a nothing_o against_o thou_o but_o in_o short_a space_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o be_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o adjure_v the_o spirit_n it_o vanish_v away_o not_o far_o thence_o i_o think_v about_o ten_o mile_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v entertain_v at_o bosenburg_n by_o richilda_n the_o widow_n of_o adelbert_n a_o nobleman_n late_o dead_a where_o the_o widow_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o bosenburg_n and_o the_o farm_n about_o it_o hold_v by_o her_o late_a husband_n gratis_o may_v be_v so_o hold_v by_o welpho_n her_o brother_n son_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o presence_n with_o the_o emperor_n bruno_n alemannus_n precedent_n of_o ebersperg_n and_o richilda_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o grant_n the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v down_o under_o they_o the_o emperor_n fall_v into_o a_o bathe_a vessel_n without_o hurt_n bruno_n alemannus_n and_o richilda_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o that_o vessel_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v of_o that_o fall_n 135._o 11._o decemb._n 20._o 1641._o the_o irish_a rebel_n do_v drown_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o protestant_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o river_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o portnedoune_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o captain_n rice_n price_n of_o armagh_n depose_v and_o say_v that_o she_o and_o other_o woman_n who_o husband_n be_v murder_v hear_v of_o divers_a apparition_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v see_v near_o portnedoune-bridge_n since_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o go_v unto_o the_o bridge_n aforesaid_a about_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n then_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o appear_v unto_o they_o a_o vision_n or_o spirit_n assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n waste_v high_a upright_o in_o the_o water_n naked_a with_o elevate_a and_o close_v hand_n her_o hair_n hang_v down_o very_o white_a her_o eye_n seem_v to_o twinkle_v and_o her_o skin_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n which_o spirit_n seem_v to_o stand_v straight_o up_o in_o the_o water_n crying_z revenge_n revenge_n whereat_o this_o deponent_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v into_o a_o strange_a amazement_n and_o affright_n walk_v from_o the_o place_n this_o be_v swear_v to_o january_n 29._o 1642._o 12._o damon_n for_o many_o murder_n he_o have_v commit_v be_v enforce_v to_o quit_v cheronaea_n p._n the_o citizen_n not_o long_o after_o with_o fair_a word_n entice_v he_o back_o thither_o again_o and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bath_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o spectres_n see_v in_o that_o place_n and_o groan_v hear_v so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o stop_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o bath_n 13._o dio_fw-mi cassius_n write_v of_o drusus_n 54._o that_o be_v busy_v in_o germany_n destroy_v all_o as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n albis_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o have_v erect_v trophy_n on_o the_o hither_o bank_n of_o it_o he_o retire_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o woman_n great_a than_o human_a form_n who_o say_v to_o he_o drusus_n whither_o go_v thou_o assign_v no_o measure_n to_o thy_o covetous_a ambition_n thou_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o fate_n to_o pass_v further_o and_o therefore_o depart_v for_o now_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o achievement_n and_o life_n draw_v near_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o drusus_n bend_v his_o course_n backward_o and_o in_o his_o journey_n
many_o other_o also_o go_v in_o to_o behold_v the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o rib_n be_v find_v to_o be_v not_o distinct_a as_o those_o of_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o short_a rib_n there_o be_v only_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a bone_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a rib_n 182._o 21._o some_o be_v bear_v with_o bone_n concrete_a and_o solid_a and_o thâ—se_a they_o say_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o thirst_n such_o a_o one_o be_v lygdamus_n the_o syracusan_a who_o in_o the_o 33._o olympiad_n have_v the_o first_o crown_n of_o wrestle_a his_o bone_n be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a substance_n throughout_o without_o any_o marrow_n in_o they_o or_o place_n for_o it_o 250._o 22._o a_o certain_a gentleman_n have_v live_v many_o year_n without_o any_o ejection_n of_o excrement_n by_o stool_n more_o than_o at_o his_o eye_n a_o little_a before_o noon_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n common_o invite_v divers_a noble_a person_n about_o one_o a_o clock_n he_o rise_v from_o table_n after_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o person_n than_o he_o vomit_v up_o the_o dinner_n he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o exact_o retain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v new_o eat_v be_v to_o return_v that_o by_o vomit_v the_o day_n follow_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o day_n before_o he_o eject_v it_o putrid_a and_o filthy_a not_o differ_v from_o other_o excrement_n in_o his_o vomit_n he_o raise_v it_o with_o ease_n without_o delay_n at_o once_o cast_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n from_o his_o stomach_n then_o wash_v his_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a water_n he_o return_v to_o the_o table_n and_o there_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o will_v suffice_v till_o the_o nâ—xt_a day_n at_o noon_n he_o eat_v no_o breakfast_n nor_o supper_n content_v with_o a_o dinner_n only_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v about_o twenty_o year_n it_o often_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v two_o ventricle_n as_o those_o creature_n have_v that_o chew_v the_o cud_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v new_o fill_v provoke_v the_o other_o to_o empty_v itself_o by_o vomit_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o conjecture_n will_v be_v clear_v only_o by_o anatomy_n if_o it_o will_v be_v permit_v 252._o 23._o a_o noble_a matron_n in_o our_o city_n for_o this_o six_o year_n space_n about_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o day_n â—ills_v a_o basin_n contain_v two_o of_o our_o pint_n by_o vomit_n sometime_o clear_a at_o other_o black_a with_o a_o acour_n that_o stupefy_v the_o tooth_n sometime_o yellow_a with_o a_o extremity_n of_o bitterness_n sometime_o intense_o green_a with_o a_o loathsome_a smell_n at_o other_o time_n white_a and_o frothy_a yet_o do_v she_o never_o vomit_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o she_o eat_v at_o supper_n overnight_o in_o other_o respect_v she_o be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o in_o that_o six_o year_n have_v be_v deliver_v of_o five_o child_n she_o be_v now_o almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 328._o 24._o i_o see_v at_o genoa_n say_v cardanus_n one_o antonius_n benzus_fw-la of_o the_o town_n of_o port_n maurice_n he_o be_v thirty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n his_o complexion_n be_v pale_a his_o beard_n grow_v thin_a as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v fat_a out_o of_o the_o pap_n of_o this_o man_n â—lowed_v so_o much_o of_o milk_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_a to_o have_v suckle_v a_o child_n and_o not_o only_o do_v it_o run_v out_o but_o he_o will_v spurt_v it_o out_o with_o a_o great_a force_n such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o new_a world_n affirm_v that_o most_o of_o the_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o milk_n 7â—_n 25._o neubrigensis_n and_o also_o huntingdon_n report_n of_o one_o raynerus_n a_o wicked_a minister_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n that_o cross_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o wife_n he_o with_o his_o iniquity_n so_o over-weighed_n the_o ship_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v at_o which_o the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_a lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o raynerus_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n they_o cast_v the_o lot_n again_o and_o again_o and_o still_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o raynerus_n whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o present_o the_o ship_n as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o certain_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a miracle_n but_o yet_o record_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o fabulous_a author_n say_v sir_n richard_n baker_n 26._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n 73._o a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_a in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o old_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v they_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n erect_v but_o that_o no_o sun_n do_v ever_o rise_v unto_o they_o but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v or_o how_o she_o come_v hither_o she_o herself_o know_v not_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o write_v say_v my_o author_n that_o we_o may_v know_v there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o world_n than_o those_o which_o to_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o story_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o testify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o credible_a witness_n as_o it_o be_v 27._o hugo_n 168._o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v constitute_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a remigius_n which_o be_v to_o parallel_v the_o â—oot_n of_o hercules_n with_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n 28._o at_o hammel_n 241._o a_o town_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1284._o upon_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o june_n the_o town_n be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o rat_n and_o mouse_n there_o come_v to_o they_o a_o piper_n who_o promise_v upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n to_o free_v they_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o pipe_n draw_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n all_o that_o kind_n of_o vermin_n and_o then_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o he_o begin_v another_o tune_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o boy_n to_o a_o hill_n call_v koppen_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n by_o the_o road_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o werâ—_n never_o see_v after_o this_o piper_n be_v call_v the_o pied_a piper_n because_o his_o clothes_n be_v of_o several_a colour_n this_o story_n be_v write_v and_o religious_o keep_v by_o they_o in_o their_o annal_n at_o hammel_n read_v in_o their_o book_n and_o paint_v in_o their_o window_n and_o in_o their_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n by_o my_o own_o sight_n their_o elder_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v in_o conjunction_n in_o their_o public_a book_n such_o a_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o street_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o no_o piper_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o street_n be_v call_v burgelosestrasse_n if_o a_o bride_n be_v in_o that_o street_n till_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o dance_v to_o be_v suffer_v 29._o ptolomaeus_n 83._o the_o son_n of_o lagus_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n and_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o good_a book_n as_o be_v extant_a request_v of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o their_o book_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_a unto_o the_o macedonian_n send_v unto_o ptolomaeus_n seventy_o elder_n from_o among_o they_o very_o skilful_a in_o their_o book_n and_o both_o the_o tongue_n ptolomaeus_n fear_v if_o they_o confer_v together_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o their_o book_n command_v they_o several_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o write_v his_o translation_n and_o this_o in_o every_o book_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o they_o all_o come_v together_o in_o presence_n of_o ptolomaeus_n and_o compare_v their_o translation_n one_o with_o another_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o
in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_a pronounce_v those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 216._o 30._o when_o anterus_n have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o month_n only_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n come_v from_o the_o country_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n happen_v then_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o thought_n upon_o divers_a notable_a and_o famous_a man_n fabianus_n be_v there_o present_a with_o other_o when_o as_o every_o one_o think_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o sudden_o from_o above_o there_o come_v a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v thereat_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o cheerful_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v and_o install_v bishop_n 214._o 31._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n have_v a_o certain_a vision_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n the_o day_n somewhat_o decline_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n i.e._n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o so_o amaze_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o sight_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o perceive_v the_o vision_n which_o when_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v affirm_v the_o waver_a mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o of_o religion_n whether_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o be_v settle_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a sight_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v frame_v to_o thyself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o fit_a banner_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o be_v victorious_a 1129._o 32._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o propitious_a fortune_n which_o befall_v thomas_n serranus_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n elect_a cardinal_n and_o also_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o 104._o 33._o franciscus_n trovillon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a stature_n a_o full_a body_n bald_a except_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v a_o few_o hair_n upon_o it_o his_o temper_n be_v morose_n and_o his_o demeanour_n altogether_o rustic_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v mezieres_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o charcoal_n man_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o swell_a in_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n there_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n end_n which_o afterward_o do_v admit_v of_o that_o growth_n and_o increase_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a this_o horn_n have_v both_o the_o bigness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n horn_n it_o grow_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n and_o then_o bend_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o coronal_z â—uture_a where_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o do_v sometime_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o skin_n that_o to_o avoid_v much_o pain_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o horn_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o skin_n or_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o but_o probable_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o bigness_n it_o grow_v from_o the_o skull_n itself_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a whether_o this_o man_n have_v any_o of_o those_o tooth_n which_o we_o call_v grinder_n for_o two_o month_n together_o the_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o show_v in_o paris_n where_o say_v vrstitius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o i_o in_o company_n with_o dr._n jacobus_n faeschius_fw-la the_o public_a professor_n at_o basil_n and_o mr._n johannes_n eckenstenius_fw-la do_v see_v and_o handle_v this_o horn_n from_o paris_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n where_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o come_v 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n felix_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n 250._o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o ruin_a wall_n and_o before_o the_o persecutor_n have_v pursue_v he_o thither_o a_o spider_n have_v draw_v her_o web_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hole_n whereinto_o the_o presbyter_n have_v put_v himself_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o that_o felix_n be_v creep_v in_o at_o that_o very_a place_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o spider_n web_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v and_o lurk_v there_o where_o the_o spider_n live_v and_o labour_v so_o secure_o and_o thereupon_o by_o their_o departure_n felix_n escape_v paulinus_n once_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v these_o verse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v also_o try_v to_o english_a eccubi_n christus_fw-la adest_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la aranea_fw-la muro_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la &_o murus_fw-la aranea_fw-la fiet_fw-la where_o god_n be_v present_a spider_n spin_v a_o wall_n he_o go_v our_o bulwark_n like_v to_o cobweb_n fall_v 35._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n 115._o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n who_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o paâ—ermo_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o be_v dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n surname_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n mr._n gresham_n cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n of_o strombulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n use_v to_o forbear_v send_v forth_o flame_n he_o with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o among_o other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a antonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o vomit_v out_o fire_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o instant_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v compute_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marinâ—â—s_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o oath_n upon_o gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kindred_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o solitary_a devotion_n 36._o that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o 89._o as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o xenophilus_n a_o musician_n who_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o indisposition_n of_o body_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 37._o the_o governor_n of_o mountmarine_n besiege_v by_o augustus_n 322._o the_o base_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salucia_n be_v call_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o parley_v and_o then_o hold_v prisoner_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o undeserved_a death_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n over_o all_o his_o body_n chap._n xx._n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o